thing_n than_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o two_o or_o three_o first_o witness_n go_v it_o be_v the_o first_o source_n of_o a_o testimony_n which_o give_v the_o succeed_a one_o all_o their_o weight_n to_o prove_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v witness_v to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v that_o from_o which_o the_o largeness_n and_o firmness_n of_o a_o testimony_n bring_v to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v or_o calculate_v since_o then_o the_o stream_n of_o tradition_n for_o doctrine_n have_v for_o its_o source_n innumerable_a multitude_n of_o those_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o and_o see_v they_o settle_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o respective_a church_n but_o the_o original_a testifier_n that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n sometime_o perhaps_o not_o past_o two_o or_o three_o it_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o sense_n be_v pretend_v that_o the_o tradition_n for_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o any_o degree_n comparable_a in_o either_o regard_n to_o the_o tradition_n for_o doctrine_n your_o next_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o universal_a tradition_n be_v no_o more_o but_o human_a testimony_n 19_o and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o infallibility_n which_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o error_n pray_o why_o not_o if_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v that_o the_o testifier_n can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o to_o it_o nor_o conspire_v to_o deceive_v we_o in_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o any_o age_n that_o the_o new_a doctrine_n they_o have_v invent_v be_v immediate_o deliver_v then_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a any_o error_n can_v come_v in_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v not_o your_o tradition_n for_o scripture_n human_n testimony_n too_o and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v erroneous_a may_v not_o all_o christian_a faith_n by_o your_o principle_n be_v perhaps_o a_o company_n of_o lie_v story_n you_o must_v be_v force_v by_o your_o own_o word_n here_o to_o confess_v it_o but_o i_o dare_v say_v your_o parishioner_n shall_v you_o open_o avow_v it_o will_v hate_v you_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n you_o will_v tell_v they_o i_o doubt_v not_o as_o you_o do_v we_o that_o moral_a certainty_n be_v enough_o to_o stand_v on_o such_o a_o foundation_n that_o be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o may_v deceive_v you_o and_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v haste_v to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o christian_a faith._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o see_v how_o manifest_o you_o contradict_v dr._n st._n when_o you_o shall_v defend_v he_o he_o avow_v 7._o absolute_a certainty_n for_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o tradition_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o tradition_n can_v ground_v but_o moral_a certainty_n now_o all_o the_o world_n till_o you_o write_v counter_o distinguish_v absolute_a and_o moral_a certainty_n which_o you_o jumble_v in_o one_o but_o distinct_a they_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o word_n moral_a signify_v a_o diminution_n or_o imperfection_n of_o certainty_n and_o absolute_a plain_o express_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o either_o you_o contradict_v dr._n st._n perhaps_o not_o without_o his_o private_a order_n or_o he_o himself_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o word_n short_o lose_v their_o signification_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o give_v you_o room_n to_o shift_v this_o way_n and_o that_o when_o you_o be_v too_o close_o press_v with_o reason_n 35._o now_o since_o dr._n st._n have_v grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v absolute_o certain_a for_o scripture_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o absolute_a certainty_n be_v the_o same_o with_o infallibility_n what_o shall_v hinder_v i_o from_o infer_v 21._o that_o unless_o some_o special_a difficulty_n be_v find_v in_o other_o thing_n that_o light_n into_o the_o same_o channel_n it_o must_v bring_v they_o down_o infallible_o too_o your_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o i_o thus_o these_o other_o thing_n be_v thing_n unwritten_a in_o that_o holy_a book_n 21._o i_o do_v assure_v you_o sir_n you_o be_v mighty_o mistake_v i_o never_o tell_v you_o yet_o that_o all_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n explicit_o or_o implicit_o what_o i_o mean_v be_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v scripture_n nay_o the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n or_o the_o church_n testimony_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o among_o other_o that_o the_o church_n that_o testify_v it_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o her_o breast_n can_v explain_v her_o meaning_n so_o as_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n to_o learner_n doubter_n and_o enquirer_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v whence_o we_o need_v not_o fish_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o channel_n of_o tiber_n as_o your_o great_a wit_n tell_v we_o st._n peter_n ship_n the_o church_n that_o catch_v so_o many_o fish_n at_o first_o the_o body_n of_o primitive_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o first_o deliverer_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n have_v store_v up_o provision_n enough_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o world_n end_n there_o we_o find_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v your_o sober_a enquirer_n who_o fish_n for_o it_o among_o dead_a unsense_v character_n and_o in_o the_o lake_n of_o geneva_n from_o whence_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o go_v thither_o you_o and_o your_o friend_n be_v derive_v a_o great_a channel_n to_o run_v into_o thames_n over-swell_a its_o bank_n and_o drown_v all_o the_o church_n lacus_n lemanus_n be_v your_o tiber_n geneva_n your_o rome_n and_o john_n calvin_n the_o prime_n of_o your_o new_a apostle_n your_o st._n peter_n 36._o all_o this_o be_v but_o prelude_n but_o now_o come_v mr._n g's_o argument_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v now_o however_o you_o but_o trifle_v hitherto_o more_o pertinent_a &_o close_a discourse_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o all_o traditionary_a christian_n believe_v the_o same_o to_o day_n they_o do_v yesterday_o &_o so_o up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n this_o you_o seem_v to_o deny_v in_o regard_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o adhere_v to_o a_o tradition_n which_o reach_v not_o so_o high_a as_o our_o saviour_n time_n but_o only_o pretend_v to_o it_o whither_o we_o only_o pretend_v to_o it_o or_o no_o will_v be_v see_v hereafter_o when_o the_o four_o proposition_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n pray_v jumble_v not_o two_o question_n which_o be_v distinct_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o the_o whole_a business_n here_o be_v about_o the_o use_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n traditionary_a &_o how_o we_o both_o take_v it_o in_o our_o present_a controversy_n now_o that_o we_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n whence_o traditionary_a be_v derive_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o we_o lay_v claim_v to_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o reach_n to_o christ_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o you_o deny_v our_o claim_n and_o endeavour_v to_o disprove_v it_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a you_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o we_o lay_v claim_n to_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o talk_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o nor_o can_v discourse_v together_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o notion_n or_o mean_v of_o that_o word_n however_o we_o disagree_v in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o person_n nor_o do_v we_o pretend_v in_o the_o least_o what_o you_o will_v put_v upon_o we_o here_o to_o infer_v hence_o that_o this_o body_n of_o christian_n that_o now_o adhere_v to_o it_o do_v always_o so_o but_o only_o contend_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o ever_o adhere_v to_o it_o they_o must_v have_v desert_v it_o and_o take_v up_o another_o rule_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a claimer_n of_o a_o tradition_n from_o christ_n or_o traditionary_a christian_n moreover_o we_o judge_v we_o have_v right_a to_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o till_o we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o it_o by_o a_o former_a and_o better_a title_n since_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o rule_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n or_o hold_v all_o our_o faith_n upon_o that_o tenure_n 37._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v this_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v
distance_n with_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n without_o danger_n of_o lose_v it_o by_o the_o way_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v as_o long_o as_o tradition_n be_v hold_v to_o the_o same_o believe_v to_o day_n which_o be_v hold_v yesterday_o or_o that_o the_o immediate_o succeed_a father_n still_o deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o do_v which_o there_o want_v no_o power_n as_o have_v be_v late_o show_v to_o the_o full_a nor_o will_v to_o use_v that_o power_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o great_a penalty_n god_n himself_o can_v inflict_v the_o damn_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n 4._o but_o say_v you_o pag._n 8._o if_o the_o church_n may_v explain_v the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o tradition_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o explication_n which_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o before_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n shall_v lie_v in_o a_o constant_a tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o oblige_v to_o any_o more_o than_o they_o receive_v how_o plausible_o and_o smooth_o this_o discourse_n run_v and_o how_o shrewd_o it_o seem_v to_o conclude_v will_v any_o well-meaning_a reader_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_a nonsense_n all_o the_o while_n and_o whole_o build_v on_o your_o own_o liberality_n give_v we_o another_o sort_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v no_o tradition_n this_o malignant_a word_n tradition_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o its_o right_a sense_n that_o be_v resolve_v for_o than_o it_o will_v grow_v too_o troublesome_a but_o take_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n that_o be_v mistake_v it_o and_o then_o have_v at_o it_o for_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o explain_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o tradition_n you_o do_v not_o take_v tradition_n as_o you_o know_v well_o we_o do_v and_o as_o the_o word_n plain_o import_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o so_o again_o we_o have_v once_o more_o lose_v the_o question_n for_o what_o can_v these_o word_n mean_v if_o the_o church_n may_v explain_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o the_o method_n of_o convey_v down_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o method_n of_o delivery_n be_v the_o very_a signification_n of_o that_o doctrine_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o how_o can_v one_o explain_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o a_o signification_n of_o christ_n sense_n when_o it_o be_v self_n be_v that_o very_a explication_n of_o it_o this_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o reflect_v how_o odd_o you_o have_v hamper_v our_o tradition_n hitherto_o instead_o of_o handle_v it_o p._n 9_o you_o seem_v to_o doubt_v by_o your_o if_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o do_v not_o mean_a tradition_n for_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o be_v none_o of_o our_o tradition_n in_o dispute_n here_o which_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o mr._n g_n demonstration_n put_v down_o by_o yourself_o first_o letter_n p._n 4._o and_o 5._o be_v confess_v to_o be_v tradition_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n now_o in_o this_o new_a sense_n you_o give_v we_o there_o of_o tradition_n you_o kind_o 9_o grant_v it_o for_o it_o be_v your_o own_o not_o that_o which_o we_o here_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n next_o come_v ibid._n another_o if_o and_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o signify_v 10._o article_n and_o power_n and_o this_o be_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o neither_o we_o nor_o you_o nor_o any_o body_n for_o neither_o those_o article_n nor_o that_o power_n you_o speak_v of_o p._n 10._o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o delivery_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o that_o speak_v such_o a_o method_n of_o bring_v down_o thing_n not_o the_o thing_n bring_v down_o and_o this_o you_o very_o grave_o deny_v and_o so_o you_o may_v with_o my_o good_a leave_n either_o deny_v or_o expunge_v or_o condemn_v it_o to_o what_o doom_n you_o please_v for_o certain_o it_o come_v with_o a_o felonious_a intention_n to_o draw_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o his_o road_n into_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o nonsense_n and_o then_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o reason_n again_o p._n 7._o you_o make_v it_o a_o delivery_n of_o bare_a word_n at_o best_a with_o a_o general_a impossible_a sense_n and_o perhaps_o a_o heretical_a one_o too_o into_o the_o bargain_n whereas_o you_o can_v but_o know_v tradition_n as_o we_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o delivery_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o christian_a tenet_n and_o this_o a_o particular_a sense_n too_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v possible_o be_v heretical_a while_o this_o rule_n be_v adhere_v to_o unless_o the_o first-taught_a faith_n be_v heretical_a which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v and_o here_o again_o p._n 8._o you_o make_v tradition_n or_o delivery_n to_o mean_v the_o point_n deliver_v and_o will_v have_v we_o give_v you_o the_o signification_n and_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o be_v its_o self_n the_o signification_n and_o explication_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o this_o too_o the_o 3_o very_o best_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v it_o possible_a to_o deform_v tradition_n more_o untoward_o or_o wrest_v it_o into_o more_o misconstruction_n than_o have_v be_v do_v already_o after_o a_o serious_a manner_n certain_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o drollery_n be_v now_o to_o act_v its_o part_n and_o to_o cheer_v your_o spirit_n which_o droop_v under_o the_o difficulty_n of_o answer_v the_o argument_n for_o tradition_n you_o put_v yourself_o in_o masquerade_n and_o will_v make_v the_o relation_n of_o perhaps_o two_o or_o three_o it_o may_v be_v partial_a friend_n of_o you_o concern_v mr._n g_n discourse_n about_o you_o a_o perfect_a parallel_n to_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o if_o they_o can_v mistake_v or_o misrepresent_v down_o go_v tradition_n which_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o soon_o may_v all_o the_o christian_a father_n in_o any_o age_n consist_v of_o many_o million_o and_o those_o disperse_v in_o far-distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o faith_n which_o it_o import_v they_o no_o less_o than_o their_o salvation_n to_o know_v soon_o may_v all_o of_o they_o conspire_v to_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n another_o doctrine_n than_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o that_o a_o very_a few_o of_o your_o own_o party_n shall_v to_o gratify_v you_o tell_v you_o a_o false_a story_n or_o aggravate_v though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v beside_o profess_a adversary_n to_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o witness_v and_o indeed_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o common_a cause_n i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n though_o you_o be_v never_o so_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o solid_a answer_n yet_o speak_v at_o least_o plausible_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o thus_o expose_v your_o credit_n while_o you_o affect_v to_o play_v the_o wit._n poor_a tradition_n what_o have_v it_o do_v to_o be_v thus_o misrepresent_v do_v it_o deserve_v no_o better_o for_o bring_v down_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o be_v expose_v in_o so_o many_o awkward_a vizard_n when_o it_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o not_o once_o suffer_v to_o show_v its_o true_a face_n but_o still_o travesteeed_o into_o another_o form_n and_o put_v in_o all_o shape_n but_o its_o own_o this_o carriage_n of_o you_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v you_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v some_o terrible_a gorgon_n head_n or_o some_o basilisk_n and_o that_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o come_v thus_o muffle_v up_o will_v undo_v you_o at_o least_o he_o will_v suspect_v from_o such_o a_o untoward_a break_a scene_n that_o the_o drama_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v regular_a indeed_o you_o shift_v too_o often_o and_o to_o catch_v and_o confute_v you_o i_o must_v travel_v through_o the_o whole_a compass_n for_o no_o soon_o can_v a_o man_n steer_v one_o way_n but_o your_o discourse_n like_o the_o wind_n whip_v straight_o into_o another_o quarter_n and_o about_o we_o must_v tack_n or_o we_o must_v not_o make_v forward_o at_o all_o but_o i_o will_v insist_v no_o more_o at_o present_a on_o this_o dexterity_n of_o you_o you_o will_v afford_v your_o friend_n many_o fresh_a instance_n of_o it_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o letter_n hereafter_o only_o i_o must_v note_v your_o forgetfulness_n or_o what_o else_o may_v i_o call_v it_o for_o you_o take_v the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n very_o right_a first_o letter_n p._n 7._o where_o you_o allege_v you_o have_v a_o large_a and_o firm_a tradition_n for_o scripture_n than_o we_o have_v for_o we_o you_o do_v not_o there_o take_v tradition_n of_o that_o book_n for_o the_o book_n deliver_v
against_o heretic_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v so_o another_o to_o say_v they_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n but_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o its_o sense_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v it_o high_a commendation_n for_o its_o excellency_n divine_a doctrine_n usefulness_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n it_o be_v another_o to_o say_v that_o in_o those_o place_n which_o relate_v to_o spiritual_a point_n and_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o private_a fancy_n can_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n fix_v upon_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o on_o that_o ground_n their_o faith._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v sometime_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a when_o they_o be_v argue_v against_o heretic_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a even_o among_o we_o when_o we_o be_v dispute_v and_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o what_o we_o allege_v be_v manifest_a and_o those_o father_n or_o council_n which_o insist_v on_o it_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o what_o they_o allege_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n scripture_n best_a interpreter_n in_o their_o heart_n beside_o when_o there_o be_v full_a assurance_n of_o its_o sense_n who_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a authority_n too_o be_v in_o that_o case_n the_o same_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v there_o and_o speak_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o point_n under_o debate_n whence_o they_o confute_v heretic_n with_o define_v from_o scripture_n upon_o the_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o another_o way_n than_o the_o heretic_n have_v by_o his_o private_a interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o as_o manage_v by_o private_a judgement_n work_v on_o the_o bare_a letter_n or_o rely_v on_o fallible_a interpreter_n it_o be_v so_o unavoidable_o convictive_a beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o give_v it_o another_o plausible_a sense_n that_o all_o mankind_n must_v think_v he_o a_o renouncer_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o reason_n or_o stark_o blind_a with_o passion_n and_o interest_n and_o abhor_v he_o as_o such_o who_o shall_v interpret_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n and_o such_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v otherwise_o none_o can_v with_o conscience_n think_v or_o say_v any_o heretic_n be_v obstinate_a nor_o any_o man_n no_o not_o the_o church_n itself_o condemn_v he_o much_o less_o abhor_v he_o for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ever_o her_o custom_n all_o the_o former_a perfection_n we_o as_o hearty_o full_o and_o constant_o ascribe_v to_o scripture_n as_o any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o want_n of_o clearness_n which_o unqualify_v it_o for_o be_v a_o rule_n spring_v from_o a_o very_a high_a perfection_n in_o it_o viz._n it_o be_v deep_a sense_n only_o this_o one_o of_o give_v every_o particular_a man_n who_o by_o his_o private_a judgement_n interpret_v it_o such_o assurance_n of_o its_o sense_n as_o be_v competent_a to_o ground_n his_o faith_n on_o we_o can_v grant_v this_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n than_o it_o be_v even_o to_o experience_n also_o to_o return_v then_o to_o your_o objection_n you_o see_v sect._n 10._o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o such_o stranger_n to_o this_o method_n of_o tradition_n we_o follow_v and_o explicate_v and_o you_o may_v have_v observe_v many_o other_o both_o name_v and_o cite_v surefoot_v p._n 131._o to_o 137._o what_o matter_n it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o express_v that_o our_o tenet_n or_o dilate_v upon_o it_o in_o such_o term_n as_o we_o do_v now_o so_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o hold_v to_o what_o be_v deliver_v and_o not_o to_o rely_v on_o their_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o present_a church_n doctrine_n since_o in_o do_v this_o they_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v since_o more_o diffuse_o explain_v and_o reduce_v our_o discourse_n to_o more_o methodical_a and_o formal_a resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o former_a age_n beside_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v we_o both_o have_v &_o can_v allege_v father_n enough_o for_o our_o tenet_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o father_n that_o be_v to_o tradition_n and_o how_o smart_o and_o unanswerable_o they_o press_v it_o against_o heretic_n as_o a_o certain_a determiner_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o them._n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o often_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a man_n as_o ground_v all_o heresy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mysterious_a obscurity_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o its_o liableness_n to_o be_v misinterpret_v and_o misunderstand_v whereas_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o hold_v it_o viz._n for_o a_o delivery_n of_o a_o practical_a doctrine_n public_o preach_v to_o great_a multitude_n at_o first_o practise_v by_o they_o and_o hold_v and_o recommend_v as_o divine_a and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n do_v ever_o give_v rise_v to_o any_o heresy_n and_o impossible_a it_o shall_v which_o one_o reflection_n to_o a_o considerate_a man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a present_a controversy_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith._n 30._o from_o the_o quality_n requisite_a to_o make_v scripture_n letter_n a_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o quantity_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v or_o the_o number_n of_o book_n which_o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 19_o mr._n m._n suggest_v in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o have_v only_o two_o thing_n to_o ask_v you_o 1._o whether_o as_o i_o say_v former_o you_o have_v any_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o book_n lose_v that_o be_v write_v by_o some_o who_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o consequent_o do_v contain_v some_o divine_a revelation_n or_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v but_o there_o be_v how_o do_v you_o know_v but_o those_o divine_a revelation_n which_o that_o book_n or_o book_n contain_v be_v not_o different_a from_o or_o to_o be_v superad_v to_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n we_o have_v now_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v these_o two_o point_n then_o it_o be_v manifest_a you_o can_v prove_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o the_o book_n we_o have_v now_o contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o you_o insist_v only_o on_o this_o universal_a testimony_n for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o this_o testimony_n reach_v to_o each_o chapter_n and_o every_o verse_n of_o those_o chapter_n nay_o each_o material_a word_n in_o those_o verse_n if_o it_o do_v not_o as_o you_o neither_o say_v nor_o with_o any_o reason_n can_v say_v for_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v the_o former_a &_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o late_a but_o by_o our_o rule_n than_o you_o be_v as_o far_o from_o your_o faith_n as_o ever_o unless_o you_o bring_v some_o other_o testimony_n that_o be_v absolute_o certain_a to_o assure_v you_o that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o verse_n which_o you_o will_v quote_v and_o rely_v on_o for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n nay_o the_o main_a and_o most_o significant_a word_n in_o that_o verse_n be_v true_a scripture_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v for_o what_o testimony_n else_o can_v be_v invent_v to_o do_v this_o if_o the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n can_v reach_v it_o be_v there_o any_o possible_a way_n to_o ascertain_v this_o but_o by_o our_o doctrin-rule_n upon_o this_o occasion_n pray_v inform_v i_o with_o what_o reason_n you_o can_v reflect_v so_o severe_o pag._n 15._o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o st._n hierom_n time_n assoon_o as_o other_o church_n and_o not_o on_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o you_o use_v to_o prefer_v before_o the_o latin_a who_o in_o the_o same_o father_n time_n refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o apocalypse_n the_o accept_n or_o not_o accept_v such_o book_n even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n depend_v on_o their_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o evidence_n produce_v for_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o so_o be_v a_o act_n of_o prudence_n antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o any_o church_n whether_o greek_n or_o latin._n but_o so_o unreasonable_a be_v your_o pique_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o can_v act_v prudent_o without_o forfeit_v her_o infallibility_n though_o another_o man_n will_v have_v
acknowledge_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o very_a commendable_a cautiousness_n in_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a church_n too_o not_o to_o admit_v into_o such_o a_o sacred_a roll_n book_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o clear_o prove_v to_o be_v authentical_o such_o than_o a_o unblamable_a lapse_n or_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n that_o for_o commit_v it_o she_o must_v needs_o lose_v all_o her_o title_n to_o christ_n promise_a assistance_n 31._o this_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o ask_v you_o what_o become_v of_o your_o rule_n and_o consequent_o of_o your_o faith_n all_o that_o while_n if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v your_o rule_n and_o those_o book_n be_v part_n of_o this_o canon_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v part_n of_o your_o rule_n too_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o your_o rule_n be_v not_o entire_a but_o deficient_a for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n till_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v collect_v and_o acknowledge_v i_o see_v you_o do_v but_o compliment_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o that_o you_o only_o cry_v it_o up_o to_o avoid_v the_o unkindness_n which_o the_o succeed_a age_n show_v to_o your_o cause_n for_o by_o your_o doctrine_n you_o can_v but_o hold_v that_o the_o age_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v since_o these_o have_v your_o entire_a rule_n the_o other_o want_v some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o sometime_o hold_v but_o three_o part_n of_o it_o half_a of_o it_o or_o less_o and_o so_o by_o your_o principle_n be_v but_o three_o quarter_n or_o half_a christian_n according_a as_o the_o several_a piece_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o universal_o accept_v i_o doubt_v mr._n m_n discourse_n about_o the_o number_n of_o book_n more_o perplex_v you_o than_o your_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v show_n of_o for_o pray_v how_o many_o of_o these_o book_n go_v to_o make_v up_o your_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o one_o or_o some_o few_o than_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v stand_v upon_o the_o canon_n we_o have_v now_o that_o be_v all_o the_o apostolical_a book_n or_o scripture_n in_o general_n if_o all_o the_o canonical_a write_n be_v your_o rule_n than_o perhaps_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v but_o half_o their_o faith_n or_o less_o it_o may_v be_v none_o at_o all_o because_o want_v yet_o those_o other_o book_n they_o want_v necessary_a place_n to_o compare_v those_o text_n with_o they_o already_o have_v which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o method_n to_o find_v out_o your_o faith_n in_o scripture_n pray_v satisfy_v we_o about_o this_o exact_a number_n of_o book_n and_o how_o many_o will_v just_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o make_v something_o cohere_v for_o i_o can_v for_o my_o heart_n as_o yet_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v you_o talk_v to_o we_o of_o a_o purse_n and_o say_v it_o must_v be_v full_a but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o look_v at_o it_o more_o narrow_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n but_o half_a a_o purse_n and_o want_v one_o side_n of_o it_o at_o least_o have_v a_o great_a hole_n in_o it_o so_o that_o you_o put_v we_o into_o a_o apprehension_n that_o many_o of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n point_n may_v have_v drop_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o which_o church_n notwithstanding_o and_o no_o other_o in_o our_o dispute_n about_o faith_n you_o seem_v hearty_o willing_a to_o be_v judge_v but_o 31._o let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a the_o consent_n of_o all_o your_o christian_n church_n for_o scripture_n you_o make_v such_o brag_n of_o 7._o in_o the_o first_o place_n march_n and_o lead_v the_o van_n your_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o noble_a arch-heretick_n marciou_n who_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 9_o hebrew_n that_o to_o titus_n and_o both_o those_o to_o timothy_n who_o admit_v only_o st._n luke_n gospel_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o 3._o reject_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law._n in_o the_o next_o rank_n go_v abreast_o those_o three_o famous_a christian_a church_n of_o ebion_n valentinus_n and_o cerinthus_n of_o which_o 1._o the_o first_o admit_v only_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n the_o 26._o second_o only_a st._n john_n and_o the_o three_o only_a st._n mark_n be_v after_o they_o come_v other_o mention_v by_o st._n hierom_n and_o epiphanius_n who_o in_o a_o manner_n bring_v all_o into_o doubt_n 76._o especial_o if_o faith_n depend_v in_o those_o day_n on_o the_o compare_v of_o place_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o diverse_a thing_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v not_o inspire_v by_o god_n but_o write_v by_o a_o human_a spirit_n i_o need_v not_o acquaint_v you_o that_o luther_n brentius_n &_o chemnitius_n do_v revive_v the_o old_a doubt_n about_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o late_a day_n nor_o need_v it_o be_v recount_v how_o many_o orthodox_n christian_n church_n do_v not_o accept_v diverse_a book_n former_o and_o though_o afterward_o as_o you_o say_v well_o they_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o fix_v on_o the_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o judge_v that_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o immediate_a testimony_n 15._o for_o the_o witness_n be_v long_o ago_o dead_a and_o their_o grandfather_n too_o who_o can_v attest_v that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v indeed_o to_o their_o knowledge_n write_v by_o such_o a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n it_o descend_v then_o by_o oral_a tradition_n in_o those_o respective_a church_n whence_o as_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o so_o practical_a so_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o some_o few_o in_o each_o church_n and_o be_v withal_o very_o narrow_a at_o first_o in_o comparison_n of_o our_o tradition_n for_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n universal_o and_o public_o preach_v and_o practise_v now_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o tradition_n and_o the_o largeness_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o first_o attestation_n and_o all_o that_o after-age_n can_v do_v when_o they_o attest_v such_o thing_n be_v to_o witness_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o some_o other_o but_o so_o that_o the_o tradition_n be_v still_o narrow_a as_o it_o come_v near_o the_o fountain_n which_o very_o much_o weaken_v it_o by_o what_o other_o light_v the_o church_n guide_v herself_o in_o her_o accept_n such_o and_o such_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n belong_v to_o another_o place_n your_o tradition_n then_o be_v not_o universal_a for_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o its_o original_a attestation_n be_v weak_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v for_o doctrine_n 20._o 32._o i_o have_v little_a to_o say_v to_o your_o explicit_fw-la or_o implicit_a point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n for_o i_o see_v they_o be_v both_o equal_o to_o no_o purpose_n while_o but_o contain_v there_o till_o you_o bring_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o interpret_v the_o letter_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n if_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v explicit_o there_o none_o can_v have_v so_o good_a a_o title_n to_o it_o as_o those_o high_a and_o most_o fundamental_a article_n speak_v of_o so_o often_o yet_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o place_n producible_a for_o they_o but_o may_v have_v other_o sense_n give_v they_o and_o bear_v as_o experience_n show_v we_o not_o yet_o end_v and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v endless_a dispute_n among_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n attend_v to_o your_o rule_n only_o i_o a_o little_a wonder_n you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o your_o purpose_n that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o must_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o know_v to_o be_v there_o for_o they_o must_v save_v man_n by_o believe_v they_o and_o act_v according_a to_o that_o belief_n or_o no_o way_n and_o if_o they_o be_v only_o implicit_o there_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o unknown_a or_o not_o believe_v so_o that_o according_a to_o you_o that_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o conduce_v to_o it_o but_o i_o wonder_v more_o at_o the_o happiness_n of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n to_o who_o you_o affirm_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o stout_o ibid._n those_o implicit_a point_n will_v become_v explicit_fw-la without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o call_v it_o assume_v ibid._n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v the_o same_o or_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o article_n certain_o this_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v your_o special_a darling_n and_o favourite_n he_o
immediate_o sink_v deep_a into_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o generality_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n that_o doctrine_n be_v far_o spread_v more_o often_o inculcate_v and_o more_o clear_o explain_v and_o well-instructed_n pastor_n constitute_v to_o teach_v it_o more_o express_o and_o put_v they_o forward_o to_o practice_v it_o he_o mistakeâ—_n then_o and_o misrepresent_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o our_o tradition_n and_o by_o antedate_v it_o sight_n against_o it_o before_o it_o can_v have_v a_o be_v and_o as_o this_o error_n run_v through_o all_o his_o discourse_n and_o weak_a inference_n out_o of_o scripture_n so_o the_o lay_v it_o open_v once_o for_o all_o be_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o they_o all_o at_o once_o add_v that_o he_o never_o consider_v whether_o when_o those_o several_a church_n err_v or_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o err_v they_o do_v so_o by_o follow_v even_o that_o particular_a tradition_n or_o preach_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o apostle_n or_o whether_o they_o come_v to_o err_v by_o desert_v it_o if_o the_o late_a the_o tradition_n be_v not_o faulty_a but_o they_o who_o deserted_n it_z yet_o how_o different_a soever_o these_o two_o point_n be_v the_o one_o make_v for_o that_o particular_a tradition_n the_o other_o against_o it_o he_o never_o think_v of_o distinguish_v they_o or_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v when_o the_o tradition_n be_v in_o fault_n and_o when_o the_o person_n but_o run_v on_o in_o common_a word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o design_n or_o determinate_a prospect_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o towards_o the_o true_a question_n nor_o against_o us._n us._n 10._o but_o though_o all_o his_o reflection_n from_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o scripture_n be_v quite_o beside_o the_o purpose_n yet_o his_o candid_a and_o solid_a way_n of_o manage_v his_o own_o mistake_v and_o how_o he_o wire-draws_a every_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v fit_a deserve_v our_o particular_a observation_n he_o tell_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 5._o that_o they_o which_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v like_a to_o have_v lose_v all_o their_o faith_n whereas_o the_o text_n only_o say_v some_o among_o you_o and_o be_v it_o such_o a_o wonder_n that_o some_o among_o many_o shall_v hap_v to_o be_v imperfect_o instruct_v fantastical_a or_o refractory_a to_o their_o teacher_n but_o his_o partiality_n be_v most_o remarkable_a when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v our_o tradition_n to_o abet_v the_o scripture_n he_o 11._o can_v tell_v we_o then_o this_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o case_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o some_o church_n who_o may_v mistake_v or_o forget_v what_o be_v teach_v but_o say_v he_o the_o church_n themselves_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o approve_v on_o error_n in_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o so_o that_o there_o it_o be_v a_o very_a different_a case_n but_o here_o it_o seem_v the_o case_n be_v not_o different_a at_o all_o but_o the_o very_a same_o for_o some_o among_o you_o be_v enlarge_v to_o signify_v that_o church_n itself_o and_o whereas_o the_o only_a point_n those_o some_o deny_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o utter_o insignificant_a a_o thing_n tradition_n be_v that_o can_v do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o he_o extend_v it_o to_o signify_v all_o their_o faith_n hope_v i_o suppose_v any_o thing_n will_v pass_v upon_o you_o so_o it_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n it_o be_v tell_v you_o there_o all_o be_v god_n word_n and_o he_o presume_v you_o will_v be_v so_o civil_a to_o god_n almighty_a and_o so_o kind_a to_o himself_o as_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o such_o and_o swallow_v it_o for_o pure_a truth_n truth_n 11._o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o allow_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o every_o christian_a church_n do_v show_v the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 11._o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o several_a gospel_n for_o then_o i_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v to_o the_o next_o age_n and_o so_o forward_o the_o concurrent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o which_o establish_v the_o original_a of_o our_o tradition_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a he_o discourse_v well_o p._n 11._o and_o he_o end_v better_a that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v so_o fresh_a in_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o yet_o better_o that_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n can_v not_o let_v they_o agree_v to_o approve_v a_o error_n in_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o this_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a kind_n and_o no_o less_o solid_a for_o 1._o these_o word_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o approve_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n make_v their_o testimony_n infallible_a 2._o this_o discourse_n make_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o their_o sense_n depend_v on_o unwritten_a tradition_n 3_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o doctrine_n be_v full_a as_o fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o be_v to_o transmit_v it_o to_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n as_o it_o be_v before_o unless_o they_o lose_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o by_o discourse_v of_o it_o more_o while_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o &_o by_o practise_v it_o long_o themselves_o 4._o as_o little_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v as_o fresh_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o second_o age_n since_o they_o lead_v their_o christian_a life_n by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v equal_o intelligible_a and_o of_o equal_a concern_v still_o to_o they_o to_o learn_v and_o teach_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o first_o last_o that_o this_o be_v so_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o body_n even_o now_o adays_o that_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n 11._o be_v in_o effect_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o teach_v it_o at_o first_o observe_v gentleman_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a time_n dr._n st._n have_v so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o upon_o our_o tradition_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impugn_v or_o confute_v it_o that_o he_o in_o some_o part_n direct_o in_o other_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n acknowledge_v its_o force_n and_o strong_o abet_n it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o good_a will_n he_o be_v intent_n in_o that_o place_n upon_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n he_o immediate_o discard_n it_o as_o good_a for_o little_a or_o nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o particular_a purpose_n he_o have_v late_o allow_v the_o testify_a christ_n doctrine_n doctrine_n 12._o for_o the_o very_a next_o page_n he_o reckon_v up_o three_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o common_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v useful_a after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n 12._o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o vsefulness_n to_o testify_v to_o other_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o master_n of_o christianity_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o apostle_n dead_a and_o that_o first_o age_n have_v by_o their_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n but_o immediate_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v lose_v their_o memory_n of_o that_o doctrine_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o the_o grace_n to_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v it_o one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o wild_a discourse_n of_o he_o that_o both_o common_a natural_a part_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o ordinary_a honesty_n have_v be_v preserve_v to_o they_o miraculous_o thitherto_o mere_o to_o recommend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o assoon_o as_o that_o be_v do_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n suspend_v or_o rather_o subtract_v for_o ever_o all_o his_o influence_n &_o leave_v they_o a_o tabula_fw-la rasa_fw-la without_o either_o memory_n or_o goodness_n to_o learn_v their_o faith_n a_o new_a out_o of_o scripture_n 13._o scripture_n 13._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o rally_v upon_o universal_a testimony_n or_o tradition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o sleight_n story_n of_o a_o few_o tattle_a gossip_n or_o of_o those_o who_o hear_v what_o some_o say_v that_o other_o tell_v they_o who_o have_v it_o from_o such_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o have_v he_o say_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v what_o the_o whole_a first_o age_n of_o christian_n witness_v
to_o do_v with_o his_o object_v some_o of_o our_o writer_n but_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o 23._o second_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o notorious_a uncertainty_n of_o mere_a tradition_n and_o that_o never_o be_v any_o trial_n make_v of_o it_o but_o it_o fail_v even_o when_o it_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n expect_v gentleman_n by_o those_o high_a and_o mighty_a word_n he_o will_v bring_v most_o convince_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deliver_v down_o those_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v notorious_o uncertain_a and_o fail_v in_o every_o age_n nay_o the_o very_a first_o for_o than_o it_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n the_o christian_n have_v then_o fresh_a memory_n and_o be_v then_o infallible_a since_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o approve_v false_a doctrine_n as_o himself_o tell_v we_o p._n 11_o 12._o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o never_o know_v any_o other_o tradition_n have_v advantage_n comparable_a to_o what_o christian_a tradition_n have_v for_o transmit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o let_v you_o know_v what_o those_o advantage_n of_o christian_a tradition_n be_v and_o show_v they_o unable_a to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o convey_v christ_n doctrine_n down_o he_o will_v gain_v his_o point_n but_o if_o he_o prevaricate_v from_o this_o necessary_a duty_n he_o abuse_v you_o with_o fine_a lukewarm_a word_n to_o no_o purpose_n i_o do_v assure_v you_o before_o hand_n though_o he_o talk_v here_o of_o advantage_n he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a sermon_n mention_v much_o less_o ingenuous_o inform_v you_o of_o any_o one_o advantage_n christian_a tradition_n have_v but_o industrious_o conceal_v every_o particular_a that_o give_v it_o force_n yet_o who_o see_v not_o that_o without_o do_v this_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o impugn_v it_o or_o deal_v fair_o with_o his_o auditory_a for_o how_o shall_v you_o judge_v of_o the_o comparison_n without_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o thing_n compare_v compare_v 22._o he_o do_v very_o prudent_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o fall_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n for_o 1._o he_o must_v have_v show_v it_o fail_v they_o and_o not_o they_o fail_v it_o by_o desert_v it_o which_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o prove_v that_o have_v they_o continue_v to_o follow_v it_o they_o can_v have_v stray_v into_o polytheism_n which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o be_v evident_o impossible_a 2._o that_o to_o make_v good_a the_o parallel_n he_o must_v have_v prove_v it_o have_v as_o ample_a a_o original_a which_o give_v a_o vast_a force_n to_o testify_a authority_n as_o christian_a tradition_n have_v which_o be_v equal_o impossible_a for_o it_o have_v for_o its_o source_n but_o one_o single_a man_n adam_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o powerful_a motive_n nor_o great_a assistance_n of_o grace_n to_o continue_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n than_o there_o be_v under_o that_o most_o imperfect_a law_n of_o nature_n nor_o more_o exact_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o there_o be_v in_o that_o loose_a state_n which_o have_v be_v hard_a point_n and_o altogether_o impossible_a even_o to_o attempt_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n ibid._n he_o do_v very_o wise_o too_o to_o wave_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n for_o he_o both_o know_v that_o every_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v this_o last_o be_v suppose_v such_o be_v not_o necessary_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o yet_o their_o contrary_n be_v a_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n preach_v and_o settle_v unanimous_o over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v a_o better_a game_n to_o play_v by_o show_v how_o 23.24_o tradition_n fail_v in_o deliver_v down_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o he_o may_v have_v he_o please_v as_o well_o have_v leave_v out_o that_o as_o the_o other_o for_o 3_o none_o of_o the_o explainer_n of_o tradition_n ever_o hold_v or_o say_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o set_a form_n of_o word_n which_o require_v application_n of_o memory_n and_o repetition_n of_o they_o in_o order_n but_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v christ_n true_a faith_n instill_a after_o a_o connatural_a way_n by_o education_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v express_v in_o different_a word_n according_a to_o different_a circumce_n circumce_n 23._o be_v it_o grant_v he_o that_o 26._o thing_n write_v suppose_v the_o letter_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v still_o continue_v absolute_o certain_a have_v the_o advantage_n as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o conveyance_n above_o thing_n mere_o commit_v to_o memory_n and_o tradition_n yet_o he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v the_o point_n between_o we_o still_o stick_v that_o be_v whether_o mere_a word_n express_v in_o short_a such_o sublime_a spiritual_a tenet_n as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o clear_a to_o private_a judgement_n nay_o to_o all_o even_o the_o vulgar_a that_o be_v look_v for_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v have_v that_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o their_o true_a sense_n as_o to_o build_v that_o never-to-be-altered_a assent_n call_v faith_n upon_o their_o understand_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o difficulty_n this_o be_v what_o we_o most_o insist_v upon_o and_o be_v perpetual_o press_v he_o to_o show_v the_o security_n of_o the_o method_n he_o take_v to_o give_v we_o this_o certainty_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o letter_n about_o which_o he_o keep_v such_o ado_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o such_o point_n if_o he_o think_v any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o generality_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o most_o import_v you_o to_o know_v if_o you_o value_v the_o have_v such_o ground_n for_o your_o faith_n as_o aught_o in_o true_a reason_n to_o persuade_v you_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o you_o be_v not_o perhaps_o dociend_n and_o in_o a_o error_n all_o this_o while_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a sermon_n 16._o he_o argue_v from_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o write_v when_o he_o deliver_v the_o ten_o commandment_n what_o mean_v he_o or_o how_o can_v he_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o question_n be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v plain_a honest_a nature_n of_o as_o deep_a and_o mysterious_a a_o sense_n as_o the_o high_a point_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o write_v be_v not_o a_o clear_a conveyer_n of_o god_n sense_n in_o such_o matter_n do_v he_o hear_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o variance_n about_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o multitude_n of_o heretic_n have_v be_v wrangle_a with_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o dogmatical_a point_n be_v the_o text_n which_o contain_v those_o point_n as_o plain_a to_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v or_o as_o be_v general_o the_o historical_a and_o moral_a part_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v frank_o declare_v that_o scripture_n may_v in_o that_o supposition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o point_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o simple_o believe_v but_o only_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n explain_v it_o more_o thorough_o when_o any_o part_n of_o it_o imply_v in_o some_o main_a point_n be_v deny_v apply_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n by_o her_o preach_v and_o keep_v we_o up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n it_o deliver_v by_o her_o government_n and_o discipline_n so_o that_o our_o controversy-preacher_n who_o have_v never_o hit_v the_o point_n hitherto_o double_o miss_v it_o here_o in_o his_o represent_v tradition_n as_o hold_v by_o we_o needful_a to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o clearness_n in_o moral_a passage_n that_o be_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o set-form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v not_o its_o business_n whatever_o it_o be_v those_o word_n express_v and_o this_o show_v his_o mistake_n in_o his_o 27._o second_o proof_n viz._n the_o restore_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n write_v by_o a_o write_a book_n which_o be_v a_o way_n most_o proper_a for_o that_o end._n whence_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v any_o deviation_n from_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o as_o contradistinguish_v to_o that_o other_o be_v write_v in_o the_o live_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o best_a way_n of_o preserve_v or_o restore_v that_o be_v by_o
be_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v have_v recourse_n to_o some_o exacter_n copy_n correct_v their_o faulty_a one_o and_o so_o have_v bear_v up_o still_o to_o that_o rule_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v not_o thus_o he_o make_v then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n the_o rule_n both_o to_o know_v our_o faith_n and_o also_o to_o correct_v the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o letter_n whether_o this_o suit_n better_a with_o the_o drs._n principle_n or_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o yourselves_o or_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v determine_v 30._o thus_o come_v off_o this_o famous_a sermon_n which_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n for_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o dr._n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o we_o which_o be_v about_o the_o absolute-certainty_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_o christian_n or_o teach_v by_o christ_n nor_o attempt_n to_o show_v his_o be_v thus_o certain_a but_o preach_v to_o you_o steadfastness_n and_o a_o well-setled_n resolution_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o yet_o avoid_v the_o give_v you_o any_o ground_n to_o make_v you_o steadfast_a and_o well-setled_n in_o that_o resolution_n 2._o he_o conceal_v every_o advantage_n christian_n tradition_n have_v or_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v that_o be_v he_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o hate_n it_o before_o you_o see_v it_o and_o to_o compare_v it_o to_o scripture_n before_o you_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v which_o be_v yet_o worse_o he_o show_v you_o another_o thing_n for_o it_o and_o through_o all_o his_o discourse_n pretend_v be_v it_o which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o it_o but_o utter_o unlike_o it_o viz._n particular_a tradition_n both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o universal_a tradition_n only_a which_o we_o defend_v be_v settle_v 3._o he_o fix_v a_o false_a date_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o tradition_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o vast_a source_n of_o it_o which_o with_o the_o circumstance_n annex_v be_v able_a to_o continue_v the_o current_n strong_a and_o the_o derivation_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n both_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a may_v not_o be_v reflect_v on_o to_o deform_v it_o the_o more_o he_o make_v it_o mere_o verbal_a as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o tell_v some_o dry_a story_n by_o surpress_v its_o practicalness_n in_o which_o consist_v its_o chief_a virtue_n 4._o he_o hide_v from_o your_o consideration_n all_o the_o most_o incomparable_a and_o most_o powerful_a motive_n which_o enforce_v its_o continuance_n and_o oblige_v the_o church_n never_o to_o forsake_v the_o first_o deliver_v doctrine_n 5._o he_o never_o regard_v even_o in_o those_o particular_a tradition_n whether_o they_o fail_v the_o person_n or_o the_o person_n fail_v they_o but_o suppose_v still_o the_o tradition_n be_v in_o all_o the_o fault_n without_o attempt_v to_o show_v it_o 6._o he_o will_v have_v you_o imagine_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n lose_v all_o their_o memory_n and_o grace_n too_o assoon_o as_o ever_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a lest_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o testify_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o next_o age_n which_o by_o parity_n will_v establish_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n 7._o he_o mingle_v know_v opinion_n and_o which_o he_o hold_v himself_o not_o to_o have_v be_v universal_o deliver_v at_o first_o with_o point_n which_o we_o all_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v first_o deliver_v then_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o object_n of_o tradition_n which_o and_o only_o which_o we_o pretend_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o deliver_v clear_o viz._n the_o dogmatical_a or_o controvert_v article_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v practical_a he_o never_o mention_n it_o at_o all_o with_o any_o distinction_n but_o tumble_v and_o confound_v it_o with_o all_o thing_n imaginable_a for_o which_o it_o be_v never_o pretend_v and_o put_v upon_o tradition_n a_o hundred_o abuse_v task_n as_o never_o think_v of_o by_o we_o so_o improper_a &_o oft_o time_n impossible_a in_o themselves_o as_o the_o derive_v down_o the_o ten_o commandment_n creed_n decree_n of_o council_n set_v form_n of_o word_n a_o infinity_o of_o particular_a passage_n not_o at_o all_o practical_a nay_o whole_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n scheme_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o heathen_a philosopher_n message_n which_o use_v to_o be_v send_v by_o long_a letter_n historical_a narration_n or_o action_n and_o in_o a_o word_n every_o thing_n he_o can_v invent_v but_o the_o right_a one_o viz._n those_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o lay_v just_a before_o he_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o controversy_n which_o we_o be_v about_o determine_v our_o discourse_n to_o those_o point_n and_o nothing_o else_o this_o be_v his_o general_n view_v of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o convey_v down_o matter_n of_o faith._n he_o mean_v a_o general_n view_n which_o misrepresent_v and_o blind_v your_o sight_n of_o it_o in_o every_o particular_a in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v much_o of_o read_v conduct_v and_o wit_n in_o his_o sermon_n but_o whole_o misemploy_v to_o speak_v as_o handsome_o as_o he_o can_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o to_o miss_v the_o whole_a point_n in_o question_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o plausibility_n in_o which_o among_o his_o other_o great_a ability_n just_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v excellent_a consist_v his_o most_o considerable_a talon_n and_o dexterity_n dexterity_n 31._o so_o he_o end_v his_o sermon_n with_o good_a advice_n to_o you_o to_o follow_v christ_n heavenly_a doctrine_n in_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o as_o he_o worthy_o press_v upon_o you_o so_o i_o shall_v hearty_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v you_o his_o grace_n to_o follow_v it_o i_o be_o far_o from_o blame_v his_o or_o any_o one_o preach_v the_o wholesome_a moral_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o lay_v it_o home_o to_o man_n conscience_n but_o i_o ought_v not_o if_o concern_v to_o suffer_v that_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o speak_v to_o your_o understanding_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o faith_n he_o shall_v bubble_v his_o auditory_a with_o forty_o impertinent_a pretence_n injurious_a to_o his_o candid_a adversary_n and_o to_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o to_o yourselves_o please_v and_o delude_v your_o fancy_n with_o a_o great_a show_n of_o his_o read_n and_o little_a conjectural_a reflection_n tack_v pretty_o together_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n send_v you_o away_o empty_a of_o know_v any_o ground_n which_o may_v render_v you_o or_o any_o absolute_o certain_a that_o what_o you_o hold_v be_v indeed_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o perfect_a security_n that_o be_v can_v but_o be_v indeed_o his_o doctrine_n without_o be_v which_o it_o ought_v not_o be_v hold_v true._n whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o this_o certainty_n which_o can_v give_v his_o or_o any_o other_o sermon_n it_o be_v full_a force_n and_o energy_n your_o servant_n in_o christ_n j._n s._n advertisement_n the_o 2_o d._n &_o 3_o d._n catholic_n letter_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o m._n turner_n at_o the_o lamb_n in_o high-holbourn_a the_o five_o catholic_n letter_n in_o reply_n to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n pretend_a answer_v to_o about_o the_o forty_o part_n of_o i._o s's_fw-fr catholic_n letter_n address_v to_o all_o impartial_a reader_n by_o john_n sergeant_n publish_a with_o allowance_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o matthew_n turner_n at_o the_o lamb_n in_o high-holborn_n 1688._o the_o preface_n address_v to_o the_o most_o partial_a of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n friend_n gentleman_n when_o a_o person_n be_v incomparable_o qualify_v above_o all_o other_o in_o any_o particular_a man_n use_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o pattern_n in_o that_o kind_a i_o will_v not_o say_v dr_n st._n have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o exemplar_n in_o every_o respect_n that_o can_v be_v a_o ingredient_n of_o a_o ill_a controvertist_n this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v show_v and_o pretence_n without_o proof_n signify_v nothing_o only_o i_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o while_o you_o be_v read_v my_o reply_n to_o his_o answer_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o my_o catholic_n letter_n you_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o judge_v that_o i_o be_o rather_o frame_v a_o idea_n of_o what_o human_a weakness_n maintain_v a_o insupportably-ill_a cause_n may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o than_o give_v a_o just_a character_n of_o his_o performance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o part_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o incredible_a fail_n i_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o he_o his_o great_a endowment_n and_o be_o hearty_o glad_a in_o
faith_n be_v immediate_a even_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o thus_o dr_n st._n have_v begin_v to_o answer_v mr_n g_n demonstration_n by_o keep_v such_o a_o huge_a pother_n about_o a_o proposition_n evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o pretend_v more_o fault_n in_o it_o than_o even_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v have_v show_v in_o the_o arrant_a falsehood_n but_o he_o have_v not_o do_v with_o it_o yet_o the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o remain_v yet_o behind_o and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n now_o the_o proposition_n speak_v of_o believe_v the_o same_o all_o that_o while_n 108._o and_o he_o confute_v it_o with_o talk_v of_o claim_v and_o pretend_v to_o follow_v it_o whence_o since_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o be_v deliver_v be_v actual_o follow_v tradition_n his_o distinguish_a talon_n have_v afford_v we_o two_o sort_n of_o follow_a tradition_n one_o which_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o follow_v it_o the_o other_o be_v only_o pretend_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o not_o do_v so_o that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o believe_v the_o same_o or_o of_o follow_v tradition_n which_o be_v not-following_a of_o it_o which_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o learned_a strain_n 74._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v and_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith_n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n that_o be_v believe_v the_o same_o from_o christ_n time_n that_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o do_v not_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o christ_n teach_v one_o will_v very_o think_v that_o this_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o true_o it_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v with_o he_o self-evident_o a_o mere_a fallacy_n 108._o certain_o never_o be_v any_o mortal_a man_n such_o a_o enemy_n to_o common_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v his_o constant_a humour_n to_o talk_v big_a when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o perfect_a nonplus_n well_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n why_o 1._o he_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n can_v err._n 109._o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a answer_n we_o both_o grant_v that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o consequent_o that_o who_o hold_v it_o can_v err_v all_o this_o be_v presuppose_v to_o our_o question_n and_o so_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o our_o point_n be_v how_o we_o shall_v know_v assure_o what_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o come_v at_o it_o 2._o he_o say_v they_o may_v mistake_v in_o this_o rule_n it_o have_v be_v show_v he_o third_z cath._n letter_n p._n 6_o 7.8.9_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n upon_o occasion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o mistake_v in_o this_o rule_n &_o he_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o whole_a answer_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o object_v it_o afresh_o 3._o he_o say_v 109._o they_o may_v follow_v another_o rule_n this_o too_o have_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v here_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o proposition_n of_o this_o very_a argument_n for_o by_o prove_v they_o can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v prove_v they_o that_o be_v the_o body_n or_o universality_n can_v not_o desert_a tradition_n but_o what_o a_o shift_n be_v the_o dr_n put_v to_o do_v we_o contend_v here_o they_o can_v follow_v no_o other_o all_o the_o proposition_n pretend_v to_o be_v that_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v err_v in_o faith._n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o can_v they_o or_o can_v they_o not_o if_o they_o can_v than_o the_o rule_n be_v a_o good_a rule_n which_o be_v all_o we_o labour_v to_o prove_v here_o the_o rest_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o four_o proposition_n and_o if_o they_o can_v err_v though_o follow_v it_o then_o since_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v still_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o the_o dr_n must_v say_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n though_o still_o convey_v down_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o same_o itself_o be_v at_o first_o which_o be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n not_o one_o single_a word_n of_o answer_n then_o to_o the_o proposition_n have_v he_o give_v we_o only_o he_o affirm_v stout_o it_o be_v fallacious_a a_o very_a cheap_a answer_n to_o any_o argument_n that_o be_v too_o crabbed_a and_o difficult_a but_o he_o can_v for_o his_o heart_n tell_v where_o the_o fallacy_n lie_v the_o conclusion_n be_v naught_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v on_o but_o he_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o say_v to_o the_o premise_n or_o proof_n yet_o something_o he_o must_v say_v for_o a_o show_n and_o so_o he_o will_v show_v some_o other_o way_n that_o error_n may_v come_v in_o and_o perhaps_o i_o can_v show_v he_o twenty_o more_o 109._o but_o still_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o point_n can_v error_n in_o faith_n come_v in_o while_n man_n follow_v this_o rule_n of_o tradition_n that_o be_v while_o they_o continue_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o be_v still_o teach_v immediate_o before_o and_o this_o ever_o since_o christ_n time_n this_o be_v our_o only_a business_n 75._o since_o i_o must_v now_o run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n after_o our_o straggle_a disputant_n i_o desire_v first_o the_o reader_n will_v remark_n that_o the_o proposition_n he_o be_v now_o answer_v be_v this_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n viz._n tradition_n they_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o by_o tradition_n be_v mean_v the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v as_o christ_n doctrine_n his_o first_o particular_a way_n of_o introduce_v error_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o false_a teacher_n but_o be_v tradition_n follow_v ibid._n while_o they_o follow_v their_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o false_a teacher_n and_o her_o public_a testimony_n attest_v false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v christ_n which_o if_o he_o hold_v let_v he_o speak_v out_o and_o see_v how_o all_o christian_n will_v detest_v he_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o follow_v but_o desert_v when_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o false_a teacher_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o or_o who_o do_v it_o oppose_v for_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o abet_v tradition_n to_o say_v that_o none_o can_v follow_v false_a teacher_n but_o they_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n desert_n it._n it_o be_v hard_a to_o conjecture_v then_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o allege_v the_o molinos_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v his_o friend_n dr_n burnet_n book_n concern_v molinos_n sell._n it_o be_v no_o news_n that_o false_a teacher_n may_v introduce_v error_n and_o that_o that_o man_n pretend_v the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o his_o whimsy_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n deliver_v down_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v both_o unheard_a of_o and_o incredible_a his_o second_o way_n of_o introduce_v error_n 110._o be_v by_o enthusiasm_n very_o well_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n tell_v they_o that_o enthusiasm_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n if_o he_o say_v it_o do_v he_o make_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o some_o age_n to_o have_v be_v a_o pack_n of_o harebrained_a enthusiast_n if_o it_o do_v not_o then_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o tradition_n that_o they_o desert_v it_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o that_o spiritual_a madness_n his_o three_o way_n be_v by_o a_o pretence_n to_o a_o more_o secret_a tradition_n but_o be_v this_o pretence_n to_o a_o secret_a tradition_n a_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o public_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o oppose_v not_o our_o tradition_n but_o credit_n it_o and_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v than_o he_o make_v what_o be_v secret_a to_o be_v public_a which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o the_o very_o allege_v this_o make_v he_o in_o some_o manner_n guilty_a of_o that_o old_a fail_v of_o his_o his_o four_o be_v 111._o difference_n among_o church-guide_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n i_o have_v 6.7.8.15_o already_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o generality_n especial_o of_o pastor_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o tradition_n and_o as_o for_o some_o church_n guide_v differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v equal_o impossible_a they_o shall_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o when_o they_o once_o leave_v that_o rule_n instead_o of_o be_v any_o long_a church-guide_n they_o become_v general_o if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n eminent_a ringleader_n of_o heretical_a sect_n which_o give_v a_o high_a repute_n to_o our_o tradition_n even_o by_o their_o err_a when_o they_o desert_v it_o his_o five_o
admit_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n be_v from_o tradition_n there_o be_v no_o refuse_v to_o admit_v that_o tradition_n cause_v certainty_n and_o make_v faith_n as_o certain_a as_o scripture_n and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v prove_v something_o difficult_a to_o satisfy_v even_o a_o willing_a man_n that_o the_o faith_n be_v certain_a which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o faith_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n but_o it_o be_v see_v whereto_o it_o will_v come_v and_o think_v fit_a to_o break_v off_o in_o time_n and_o not_o let_v the_o conference_n proceed_v too_o far_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n absolute_a certainty_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o point_n of_o the_o conference_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o point_n of_o concern_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n man_n be_v save_v by_o believe_v and_o practise_v what_o christ_n teach_v not_o bare_o by_o believe_v scripture_n be_v scripture_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o import_v we_o in_o these_o dispute_n and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mind_v by_o disputer_n but_o it_o import_v you_o it_o seem_v both_o to_o shift_v off_o prove_v from_o yourself_o and_o to_o stifle_v any_o further_a talk_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o protestant_a faith_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o look_v that_o way_n by_o fix_v our_o eye_n on_o another_o object_n and_o this_o be_v all_o you_o do_v but_o with_o so_o much_o art_n that_o i_o very_o think_v many_o a_o reader_n be_v persuade_v you_o be_v talk_v all_o the_o while_n to_o the_o purpose_n the_o truth_n be_v you_o have_v reason_n to_o carry_v it_o as_o you_o do_v for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o avoid_v undertake_v what_o can_v be_v perform_v and_o you_o can_v and_o i_o believe_v know_v you_o can_v make_v out_o that_o protestant_n be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o they_o now_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o you_o affirm_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o mr._n g_n first_o question_n and_o this_o i_o think_v it_o import_v to_o tell_v you_o plain_o and_o public_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o your_o hand_n to_o pin_v the_o controversie-basket_n and_o bring_v all_o catholic_n to_o your_o church_n where_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v we_o if_o you_o make_v we_o sure_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o certainty_n there_o when_o we_o come_v 6._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n why_o have_v not_o mr._n g._n do_v already_o as_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v do_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o where_o church_n differ_v in_o faith_n infallible_a faith_n in_o one_o can_v stand_v with_o certain_a faith_n in_o the_o other_o wherefore_o if_o mr._n g._n have_v fix_v infallibility_n in_o his_o own_o church_n he_o have_v remove_v certainty_n from_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o she_o let_v we_o then_o take_v and_o sift_v mr._n g's_o argument_n even_o as_o you_o put_v it_o who_o have_v not_o i_o suppose_v partiality_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o make_v it_o better_o than_o it_o be_v you_o put_v it_o thus_o p._n 4_o 5._o 7._o all_o traditionary_a christian_n believe_v the_o same_o to_o day_n which_o they_o do_v yesterday_o and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith_n therefore_o be_v infallible_a and_o you_o mr._n g._n prove_v they_o can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n unless_o they_o do_v forget_v what_o they_o hold_v the_o day_n before_o or_o out_o of_o malice_n alter_v it_o and_o now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n let_v we_o take_v each_o proposition_n by_o itself_o 8._o the_o first_o be_v alderman_n traditionary_a christian_n believe_v the_o same_o to_o day_n which_o they_o do_v yesterday_o and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o this_o i_o hope_v for_o since_o traditionary_a christian_n be_v those_o who_o proceed_v upon_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n signify_v immediate_a delivery_n it_o follow_v that_o unless_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o day_n which_o they_o do_v yesterday_o and_o so_o upward_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v traditionary_a christian_n by_o proceed_v not_o upon_o a_o immediate_a but_o a_o interrupt_v delivery_n or_o some_o other_o principle_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o deny_v this_o proposition_n but_o by_o affirm_v that_o traditionary_a christian_n be_v not_o traditionary_a christian_n 9_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v this_o and_n if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith._n this_o be_v palpable_o self-evident_a for_o to_o follow_v this_o rule_n be_v to_o believe_v still_o the_o same_o to_o day_n which_o they_o do_v yesterday_o and_o so_o if_o they_o do_v this_o from_o christ_n time_n and_o so_o forward_o they_o must_v still_o continue_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o selfsame_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o therefore_o can_v err_v in_o faith_n unless_o those_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v which_o that_o they_o do_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v to_o christian_n 10._o there_o follow_v this_o inference_n therefore_o they_o be_v infallible_a this_o be_v no_o less_o plain_o self-evident_a for_o these_o word_n they_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith_n in_o the_o antecedent_n and_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o consequent_a be_v most_o manifest_o the_o selfsame_a in_o sense_n and_o perfect_o equivalent_a 11._o the_o four_o and_o last_o which_o according_a to_o you_o aim_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o innovate_v be_v this_o they_o can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n unless_o they_o do_v forget_v what_o they_o hold_v the_o day_n before_o or_o out_o of_o malice_n alter_v it_o and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o unexceptionable_a than_o its_o fellow_n for_o if_o they_o know_v not_o they_o alter_v faith_n when_o they_o alter_v it_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o believe_v the_o day_n before_o if_o they_o alter_v it_o witting_o excuse_v they_o from_o malice_n who_o can_v who_o believe_v as_o all_o who_o proceed_v upon_o tradition_n do_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o certain_a mean_n to_o convey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n will_v notwithstanding_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n convey_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n pray_v what_o ail_v this_o argument_n and_o what_o want_v it_o save_v bare_a application_n to_o conclude_v what_o be_v intend_v as_o full_o and_o as_o rigorous_o as_o you_o can_v desire_v and_o pray_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o say_v she_o follow_v tradition_n to_o you_o who_o deny_v it_o not_o either_o of_o the_o roman_a or_o greek_a church_n as_o every_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o every_o thing_n clear_a who_o now_o beside_o yourself_o will_v have_v think_v of_o a_o evasion_n from_o it_o and_o yet_o you_o venture_v at_o one_o such_o as_o it_o be_v 12._o you_o tell_v we_o then_o p._n 5._o that_o you_o think_v the_o best_a way_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o rare_a demonstration_n be_v to_o produce_v a_o instance_n of_o such_o as_o follow_v tradition_n and_o yet_o mr._n g._n can_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v err_v and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v even_o as_o good_a have_v say_v what_o mr._n g._n say_v be_v true_a but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v true_a for_o all_o that_o for_o to_o pitch_v upon_o nothing_o for_o false_a be_v in_o dispute_n to_o own_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v true_a the_o best_a way_n say_v you_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o every_o jot_n as_o good_a a_o way_n to_o have_v say_v nothing_o when_o one_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o you_o for_o let_v they_o know_v what_o scholar_n know_v before_o that_o protestant_n think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o answer_v catholic_a argument_n to_o give_v they_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o for_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o this_o instance_n of_o you_o be_v not_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n g-'s_a argument_n but_o a_o new_a argument_n against_o he_o of_o your_o own_o which_o undoubted_o you_o may_v have_v produce_v as_o well_o as_o my_o lord_n falkland_n if_o you_o have_v be_v as_o my_o lord_n falkland_n be_v argue_v but_o it_o be_v your_o turn_n now_o to_o answer_v and_o must_v you_o be_v mind_v of_o what_o every_o smatterer_n in_o logic_n know_v that_o a_o answerer_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o concedo_fw-la his_fw-la nego_fw-la and_o distinguo_fw-la as_o the_o proposition_n which_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o be_v true_a false_a or_o ambiguous_a he_o may_v deny_v the_o inference_n too_o if_o he_o find_v more_o or_o other_o term_n in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n but_o these_o be_v his_o bound_n and_o answer_v turn_n
profess_v to_o hold_v the_o yesterday_n faith_n when_o all_o the_o world_n must_v see_v and_o every_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n must_v tell_v he_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v the_o high_a impossibility_n luther_n alter_v calvin_n alter_v so_o do_v many_o other_o but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v they_o still_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n or_o the_o faith_n deliver_v immediate_o before_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o alter_v 4._o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n through_o temptation_n and_o temptation_n be_v various_a according_a to_o man_n temper_n and_o circumstance_n whence_o it_o happen_v that_o one_o fall_v into_o one_o sort_n of_o sin_n other_o into_o another_o as_o thing_n light_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v have_v be_v cause_n lay_v in_o the_o world_n so_o universal_a as_o to_o reach_v a_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o different_a country_n temper_n and_o circumstance_n so_o as_o to_o impel_v they_o effectual_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o individual_a sort_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o such_o a_o horrid_a and_o shameful_a one_o viz._n the_o alter_a the_o faith_n they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o and_o this_o so_o sudden_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v evident_o it_o be_v above_o chance_n and_o the_o very_a interest_n of_o the_o world_n will_v forbid_v such_o a_o conspiracy_n be_v there_o neither_o religion_n conscience_n nor_o common_a humanity_n in_o it_o their_o very_a passion_n disaffection_n and_o enmity_n to_o one_o another_o will_v make_v they_o disagree_v in_o carry_v on_o such_o a_o wicked_a project_n their_o natural_a temper_n abstract_v from_o their_o common_a propension_n to_o truth_n and_o the_o care_n of_o preserve_v their_o credit_n utter_o lose_v by_o speak_v such_o open_a and_o pernicious_a falsehood_n will_v render_v they_o apt_a out_o of_o a_o mere_a antipathy_n of_o humour_n to_o oppose_v one_o another_o and_o all_o this_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n to_o suppose_v which_o evacuate_v all_o christian_a motive_n and_o their_o efficacy_n and_o make_v our_o dear_a saviour_n preach_v and_o die_v in_o vain_a especial_o since_o there_o never_o want_v no_o not_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n a_o fair_a degree_n of_o discipline_n to_o apply_v those_o motive_n nay_o state-interest_n or_o the_o quarrel_n of_o prince_n will_v make_v they_o glad_a to_o take_v hence_o a_o advantage_n against_o their_o emulous_a neighbour_n and_o to_o think_v it_o the_o best_a policy_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o such_o a_o occasion_n to_o fight_v in_o behalf_n of_o faith_n and_o common_a honesty_n against_o a_o pack_n of_o shameless_a liar_n and_o deserter_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o human_a nature_n who_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n or_o that_o of_o other_o last_o thâ—se_o cause_n thwart_v the_o universal_a alteration_n of_o faith_n while_o christian_n proceed_v on_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o tradition_n and_o full_a as_o much_o hinder_v the_o take_n up_o a_o new_a rule_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v man_n conspire_v to_o alter_v the_o yesterday_n faith_n so_o christian_a motive_n which_o contain_v the_o great_a hope_n and_o fear_n imaginable_a the_o hope_n of_o never-ending_a bliss_n and_o fear_n of_o eternal_a and_o intolerable_a misery_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n can_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n but_o influence_n they_o most_o powerful_o to_o preserve_v unchanged_a and_o inviolate_a both_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o faith._n it_o be_v as_o certain_a then_o that_o a_o very_a great_a body_n of_o adherer_n to_o tradition_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o first_o deliver_v faith_n will_v still_o remain_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o effect_n can_v not_o be_v without_o proper_a cause_n or_o that_o motive_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n to_o work_v upon_o rational_a nature_n will_v produce_v their_o effect_n i_o mean_v such_o motive_n as_o engage_v their_o very_a nature_n add_v that_o such_o a_o change_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v public_o know_v and_o so_o have_v excite_v the_o pen_n tongue_n interest_n perhaps_o sword_n too_o of_o the_o traditionary_a and_o innovate_a party_n one_o against_o another_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o change_n as_o we_o see_v have_v happen_v in_o our_o late_a alteration_n or_o reformation_n yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o mention_v in_o history_n or_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n or_o any_o thing_n allege_v but_o some_o difference_n among_o particular_a spectator_n and_o their_o adherent_n side_v with_o they_o which_o amount_v to_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o that_o universal_a and_o most_o memorable_a concussion_n such_o a_o vast_a change_n as_o this_o we_o speak_v of_o must_v needs_o have_v make_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 46._o sum_v up_o then_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v manifest_a you_o have_v no_o way_n to_o answer_v our_o argument_n but_o by_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o time_n the_o lord_n know_v when_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n either_o good_a christian_n honest_a man_n or_o value_v their_o credit_n but_o only_o a_o company_n of_o brutish_a godless_a lie_v ruffian_n without_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o shame_n in_o they_o unfortunate_a confuter_n aristotle_n look_v upon_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v plato_n on_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n you_o will_v have_v your_o reader_n look_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o it_o neither_o be_v be_v shall_v be_v or_o can_v be_v 47._o but_o you_o object_n what_o if_o all_o son_n do_v not_o understand_v aright_o all_o that_o father_n have_v teach_v they_o 23._o answer_n if_o all_o do_v not_o most_o of_o the_o intelligent_a and_o pastor_n who_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o those_o some_o less-understanding_n person_n and_o tie_v by_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n to_o instruct_v their_o ignorance_n will_v and_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o when_o the_o doctrine_n open_a practice_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v settle_v and_o make_v it_o both_o so_o obligatory_a and_o so_o easy_a 2._o what_o if_o some_o son_n be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o take_v no_o care_n either_o to_o remember_v or_o teach_v what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o father_n answ._n if_o only_o some_o be_v so_o than_o those_o who_o be_v diligent_a to_o do_v this_o will_v reprehend_v they_o and_o see_v to_o have_v thing_n amend_v and_o those_o careless_a person_n especial_o if_o pastor_n reduce_v to_o their_o duty_n there_o be_v order_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o unheard-of_a negligence_n not_o to_o know_v or_o remember_v the_o next_o day_n the_o faith_n they_o hold_v the_o day_n before_o nor_o do_v it_o require_v that_o care_n you_o pretend_v to_o retain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n 3._o what_o if_o some_o through_o ambition_n vainglory_n and_o popularity_n 24._o set_v a_o broach_n new_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v they_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n answ._n if_o only_o some_o be_v so_o than_o those_o other_o who_o be_v good_a man_n and_o free_a from_o those_o vice_n will_v set_v themselves_o to_o oppose_v they_o make_v know_v their_o false_a pretence_n and_o lay_v open_a their_o novelty_n both_o reason_n assure_v we_o that_o good_a man_n use_v not_o to_o be_v so_o stupid_o careless_a in_o such_o sacred_a concern_v and_o history_n inform_v we_o they_o be_v ever_o very_o zealous_o vigilant_a to_o oppose_v heretic_n when_o ever_o they_o begin_v to_o vent_v their_o pestilent_a doctrine_n 4._o what_o if_o other_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n conceal_v part_n and_o corrupt_a more_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n take_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o their_o forefather_n jew_n or_o gentile_n then_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o persecution_n or_o value_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v their_o conscience_n will_v oppose_v their_o unchristian_a proceed_n then_o the_o father_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v reveal_v what_o they_o have_v conceal_v restore_v what_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o manifest_a that_o their_o pretence_n and_o subterfuge_n be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o subintroduce_v have_v not_o descend_v by_o the_o open_a channel_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n tradition_n 5._o what_o if_o some_o through_o a_o blind_a zeal_n ignorant_a devotion_n superstitious_a rigour_n and_o vain_a credulity_n add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o degree_n grow_v into_o more_o general_a esteem_n
not_o ignorance_n of_o their_o worth_n but_o a_o unlucky_a necessity_n which_o make_v you_o introduce_v in_o their_o room_n two_o new_a question_n to_o while_o away_o the_o time_n and_o escape_v the_o true_a one_o which_o you_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o meet_v close_o and_o grapple_v with_o yet_o perhaps_o you_o may_v have_v better_a luck_n in_o your_o first_o question_n let_v we_o see_v by_o your_o first_o question_n then_o and_o your_o explication_n of_o your_o design_n of_o it_o immediate_o after_o 7._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o you_o again_o quite_o mistake_v the_o end_n and_o use_v and_o consequent_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v a_o very_a inauspicious_a beginning_n and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o hope_n you_o shall_v ever_o discourse_v pertinent_o of_o it_o since_o you_o go_v about_o to_o impugn_v you_o know_v not_o what_o for_o tradition_n do_v not_o bring_v we_o down_o set_v form_n of_o word_n only_o as_o you_o imagine_v viz._n as_o you_o instance_n p._n 7._o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o which_o you_o say_v well_o a_o heretical_a sense_n may_v lie_v but_o it_o derive_v down_o to_o we_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n there_o be_v find_v in_o tradition_n all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o signify_v and_o express_v the_o determinate_a mean_v and_o sense_n of_o forefather_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v for_o they_o not_o only_o deliver_v the_o proposition_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o or_o so_o many_o word_n as_o you_o apprehend_v but_o they_o signify_v to_o their_o child_n the_o very_a tenet_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o best_a suit_n with_o the_o occasion_n according_a as_o their_o different_a method_n of_o explain_v themselves_o may_v lead_v they_o you_o may_v upon_o reflection_n observe_v it_o pass_v thus_o in_o yourself_o when_o you_o instruct_v people_n in_o their_o faith_n in_o which_o circumstance_n you_o do_v not_o tie_v yourself_o up_o to_o rigorous_a form_n of_o word_n make_v to_o your_o hand_n but_o take_v your_o liberty_n to_o deliver_v yourself_o in_o any_o manner_n that_o you_o judge_v will_v make_v your_o meaning_n be_v best_a understand_v the_o same_o method_n be_v take_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n of_o family_n too_o according_a to_o their_o pitch_n and_o station_n they_o catechise_v their_o child_n they_o preach_v upon_o the_o text_n proper_a to_o such_o point_n they_o dilate_v themselves_o in_o their_o discourse_n with_o a_o full_a design_n to_o make_v their_o sense_n be_v perfect_o comprehend_v they_o reply_v to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o instruct_v or_o well_o satisfy_v and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o all_o their_o exigency_n last_o they_o lead_v their_o christian_a life_n and_o breed_v up_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o those_o principle_n and_o experience_v as_o well_o as_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o give_v the_o determinate_a sense_n of_o word_n which_o express_v tenet_n more_o distinct_o than_o do_v perpetual_a practice_n and_o live_v conformable_o to_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n the_o want_n of_o which_o requisit_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o any_o difficulty_n nor_o vary_v any_o expression_n to_o make_v its_o mean_v more_o intelligible_a nor_o live_v and_o by_o example_n make_v the_o reader_n live_v according_a to_o such_o a_o sense_n show_v clear_o that_o take_v it_o alone_o and_o unassisted_a by_o the_o church_n tradition_n determine_v and_o ascertain_v its_o meaning_n in_o dogmatical_a point_n it_o can_v in_o any_o proper_a speech_n be_v call_v a_o rule_n of_o faith._n 3._o if_o notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v say_v this_o discourse_n shall_v still_o seem_v to_o you_o more_o a_o speculation_n than_o a_o real_a truth_n which_o yet_o i_o judge_v impossible_a pray_v reflect_v how_o yourself_o will_v go_v about_o to_o instruct_v your_o own_o child_n in_o your_o faith_n and_o you_o will_v easy_o find_v by_o experience_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v home_n to_o your_o own_o case_n how_o connatural_a this_o way_n be_v to_o clear_v to_o they_o your_o sense_n in_o what_o you_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v do_v not_o yourself_o use_v the_o same_o method_n do_v you_o only_o deliver_v to_o they_o certain_a form_n of_o speech_n without_o endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o possible_a mean_n you_o can_v invent_v to_o imprint_v the_o true_a sense_n that_o i_o may_v use_v your_o own_o instance_n of_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v it_o still_o clear_a to_o they_o as_o their_o bud_a capacity_n grow_v ripe_a and_o ripe_a do_v you_o not_o experience_n they_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o understand_v you_o too_o and_o that_o you_o have_v at_o length_n transfuse_v into_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o tenet_n you_o have_v in_o your_o own_o breast_n do_v not_o you_o practical_o instil_v into_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o christ_n and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n towards_o he_o while_o they_o be_v pray_v do_v not_o you_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v to_o give_v divine_a reverence_n to_o christ_n without_o stint_v they_o or_o make_v they_o scruple_n lest_o they_o give_v too_o much_o or_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o give_v that_o to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o do_v not_o this_o practice_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n insinuate_v into_o they_o that_o he_o be_v equal_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o god_n the_o father_n or_o coequal_a to_o he_o and_o so_o not_o a_o creature_n but_o very_o god_n of_o very_a god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o do_v all_o this_o at_o least_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o you_o do_v not_o your_o duty_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o your_o child_n come_v at_o length_n to_o understand_v you_o too_o and_o by_o understand_v you_o become_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o man_n be_v not_o man_n in_o all_o age_n but_o in_o the_o blind_a time_n of_o popery_n forsooth_o degenerate_v into_o parrot_n and_o learned_a to_o prate_v set-word_n without_o mind_v their_o sense_n or_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o always_o christian_n and_o endeavour_v to_o imbue_v under-growing_a posterity_n with_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o tenet_n they_o profess_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o propagate_a they_o to_o those_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v instruct_v in_o faith_n or_o last_o can_v you_o conceive_v there_o can_v be_v any_o mean_v invent_v by_o man_n wit_n to_o make_v know_v and_o propagate_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n that_o express_v point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a measure_n find_v in_o tradition_n if_o you_o can_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v than_o you_o must_v withal_o either_o confess_v that_o tradition_n bring_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a word_n or_o sound_n only_o or_o you_o must_v advance_v this_o monstrous_a paradox_n that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o mankind_n to_o communicate_v their_o thought_n and_o meaning_n to_o one_o another_o in_o such_o point_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o you_o experience_v daily_o in_o yourself_o and_o other_o and_o be_v this_o so_o then_o to_o what_o end_n be_v catechism_n sermon_n and_o controversy_n about_o such_o subject_n to_o what_o end_n all_o instruction_n conference_n and_o explication_n of_o they_o by_o the_o pastor_n again_o if_o you_o grant_v these_o as_o you_o must_v to_o be_v the_o best_a expedient_n to_o transmit_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o be_v our_o faith_n how_o can_v you_o hold_v scripture_n letter_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o take_v as_o counterdistinguished_a to_o tradition_n want_v all_o those_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o discover_v to_o we_o its_o mean_v certain_o that_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v best_a qualify_v to_o give_v we_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o must_v be_v best_a qualify_v to_o give_v we_o our_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o give_v we_o christ_n sense_n and_o not_o that_o which_o want_v all_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n on_o the_o other_o side_n suppose_v christ_n doctrine_n once_o settle_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v you_o deny_v tradition_n thus_o abundant_o furnish_v with_o the_o best_a mean_n imaginable_a to_o deliver_v down_o the_o first-taught_a doctrine_n to_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n see_v no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v qualify_v with_o a_o power_n to_o acquaint_v we_o who_o live_v at_o this_o
for_o then_o that_o book_n have_v be_v the_o delivery_n of_o its_o self_n and_o yet_o that_o book_n have_v as_o good_a title_n to_o be_v its_o own_o tradition_n as_o you_o have_v to_o make_v the_o point_v deliver_v by_o our_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o those_o point_n you_o grant_v too_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n proceed_v upon_o it_o and_o by_o grant_v this_o confess_v there_o be_v as_o many_o attester_n go_v to_o make_v it_o up_o as_o there_o be_v man_n at_o least_o intelligent_a man_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o many_o vast_a nation_n which_o those_o two_o church_n include_v how_o come_v you_o then_o so_o much_o to_o forget_v yourself_o as_o to_o parallel_v it_o here_o to_o the_o pitiful_a attestation_n of_o three_o or_o four_o possible_o prejudice_v relater_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o self-contradicting_a and_o extravagant_a representation_n of_o tradition_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v your_o interest_n to_o take_v it_o right_n there_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n prevail_v with_o you_o to_o take_v it_o wrong_v here_o 5._o but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o fence_v with_o shadow_n when_o i_o can_v take_v any_o occasion_n that_o lead_v i_o to_o treat_v of_o what_o be_v substantial_a mistake_v i_o not_o it_o be_v not_o your_o discourse_n that_o oblige_v i_o to_o it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v you_o purposely_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n to_o divert_v and_o perplex_v his_o thought_n and_o there_o let_v it_o rest_v yet_o because_o your_o take_a tradition_n wrong_n for_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v good_a use_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reader_n not_o decline_v speak_v to_o what_o you_o object_n you_o make_v account_n p._n 7._o &_o 8._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o point_n of_o the_o the_o real_a presence_n &_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o general_a word_n only_o which_o wave_v what_o have_v be_v allege_v in_o my_o 2_o d._n and_o 3_o d._n sect._n i_o judge_v for_o divers_a other_o reason_n to_o be_v impossible_a for_o beside_o that_o if_o the_o forefather_n deliver_v only_o the_o word_n they_o teach_v their_o child_n against_o the_o supposition_n no_o faith_n in_o these_o point_n for_o faith_n have_v sense_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v none_o be_v in_o that_o case_n no_o true_a judgement_n or_o truth_n who_o know_v not_o that_o word_n be_v institute_v and_o intend_v by_o mankind_n to_o signify_v something_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o mankind_n when_o at_o age_n especial_o the_o wise_a sort_n not_o to_o hold_v some_o sense_n or_o other_o to_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n and_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o instruct_v those_o who_o they_o be_v to_o educate_v in_o faith_n with_o that_o sense_n as_o also_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v not_o to_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o tenet_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o that_o sense_n can_v be_v a_o general_n one_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o several_a tenet_n now_o sound_a among_o we_o for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v general_n if_o it_o exclude_v any_o one_o it_o must_v therefore_o abstract_a from_o all_o particular_n and_o be_v applicable_a to_o every_o one_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o generical_a notion_n or_o sense_n which_o can_v be_v abstract_v from_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v live_v and_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n unless_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o quantitative_a or_o mix_v body_n to_o believe_v which_o will_v make_v a_o very_a extravagant_a point_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o can_v such_o a_o abstraction_n be_v make_v from_o christ_n real_a live_a body_n and_o some_o supernatural_a gift_n or_o quality_n either_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o wrought_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o mean_n of_o our_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o substance_n and_o a_o quality_n differ_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n express_v it_o that_o be_v belong_v to_o different_a common_a head_n which_o have_v no_o genus_fw-la above_o they_o or_o that_o can_v abstract_n from_o they_o lest_o of_o all_o can_v any_o such_o common_a notion_n be_v abstract_v from_o the_o natural_a or_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o mere_a man_n no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v from_o god_n and_o a_o creature_n whence_o follow_v most_o evident_o that_o since_o the_o faithful_a must_v necessary_o have_v always_o have_v some_o mean_v of_o those_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o general_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v impossible_a they_o must_v have_v ever_o have_v particular_a notion_n of_o those_o word_n determine_v their_o sense_n to_o the_o one_o signification_n or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v either_o to_o mean_v christ_n real_a body_n or_o not_o his_o real_a body_n a_o true_a and_o essential_a godhead_n or_o a_o mere_a creature_n my_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o faith_n be_v ordain_v to_o work_v through_o charity_n or_o to_o stir_v up_o devour_v affection_n in_o we_o whence_o as_o the_o distance_n be_v infinite_a in_o both_o case_n between_o one_o of_o those_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o there_o be_v god_n on_o one_o side_n on_o the_o other_o a_o creature_n so_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o our_o faith_n must_v either_o oblige_v we_o to_o pay_v a_o infinite_a veneration_n to_o a_o creature_n if_o christ_n real_a body_n and_o consequent_o god_n be_v not_o there_o or_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a deviation_n from_o true_a religion_n that_o be_v possible_a or_o else_o to_o be_v high_o irreverent_a and_o to_o want_v the_o most_o efficacious_a motive_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o excite_v and_o elevate_v our_o devotion_n if_o he_o be_v there_o or_o christ_n be_v indeed_o god._n nor_o can_v any_o middle_a disposition_n be_v invent_v that_o can_v make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n hover_v between_o its_o tendency_n towards_o a_o infinite_a and_o finite_a be_v or_o between_o a_o infinite_a and_o finite_a reverence_n i_o dare_v confident_o conclude_v then_o and_o dare_v avow_v it_o to_o be_v demonstrable_a out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o determinate_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n must_v have_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o age_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o forego_n faithful_a more_o or_o less_o express_o as_o those_o respective_a point_n break_v out_o more_o or_o less_o into_o christian_a action_n which_o their_o duty_n can_v not_o but_o prompt_v and_o oblige_v they_o to_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o consequent_o that_o that_o particular_a sense_n and_o not_o only_o as_o you_o fancy_n the_o general_a word_n must_v have_v descend_v by_o tradition_n 6._o next_o my_o position_n be_v that_o take_v the_o word_n tradition_n for_o point_n descend_v by_o tradition_n as_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o explain_v the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o they_o and_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o believe_v she_o and_o yet_o that_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n from_o consist_v in_o hold_v the_o same_o to_o day_n that_o be_v deliver_v yesterday_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o difficulty_n i_o conceive_v that_o so_o much_o trouble_v you_o to_o clear_v which_o you_o may_v please_v to_o reflect_v on_o what_o you_o know_v already_o by_o experience_n that_o let_v any_o man_n advance_v a_o single_a tenet_n and_o afterward_o upon_o occasion_n set_v himself_o to_o explicate_v at_o large_a the_o sense_n of_o that_o proposition_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o will_v be_v find_v in_o that_o large_a explication_n many_o particular_a proposition_n not_o adequate_o the_o same_o but_o in_o part_n different_a from_o that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o thus_o elaborate_o and_o distinct_o to_o explain_v of_o which_o perhaps_o even_o himself_o be_v not_o aware_a while_o he_o do_v not_o reflect_v not_o be_v yet_o invite_v to_o make_v it_o clear_a or_o dilate_v on_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o hold_v even_o at_o first_o the_o sense_n and_o not_o only_o the_o word_n nay_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o that_o main_a tenet_n or_o sentence_n though_o he_o see_v not_o distinct_o every_o single_a proposition_n contain_v in_o it_o till_o he_o become_v oblige_v to_o scan_n and_o study_v his_o own_o undistinguished_a but_o true_a thought_n concern_v it_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o sermon_n and_o its_o text_n suppose_v it_o be_v rigorous_o hold_v to_o and_o no_o more_o be_v attend_v to_o but_o to_o explain_v its_o
intrinsic_a and_o full_a mean_v in_o which_o case_n the_o preacher_n stick_v not_o to_o assure_v his_o auditory_a that_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o they_o all_o the_o while_n be_v god_n word_n and_o to_o press_v they_o to_o regard_v it_o as_o such_o as_o far_o as_o his_o small_a authority_n over_o they_o can_v reach_v and_o have_v he_o more_o in_o case_n he_o do_v very_o judge_v his_o explication_n of_o that_o text_n be_v genuine_a and_o consequent_o christ_n true_a sense_n he_o will_v questionless_a esteem_v himself_o bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o authority_n to_o his_o utmost_a to_o edify_v they_o with_o the_o explicit_fw-la belief_n of_o each_o particular_a contain_v in_o so_o excellent_a a_o truth_n this_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n to_o explicate_v upon_o due_a occasion_n the_o sense_n of_o christ_n faith_n in_o many_o particular_a proposition_n involve_v in_o the_o main_a tenet_n even_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o perhaps_o not_o distinct_o think_v of_o before_z which_o be_v allow_v to_o every_o private_a man_n and_o any_o ordinary_a preacher_n and_o if_o those_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o their_o office_n conserver_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o see_v that_o these_o proposition_n new_o single_v out_o be_v include_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n receive_v upon_o their_o rule_n why_o ought_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o zeal_n to_o preserve_v christ_n faith_n entire_a both_o define_v these_o point_n and_o also_o use_v their_o authority_n to_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o accept_v they_o as_o such_o or_o if_o they_o disaccept_v they_o and_o express_v themselves_o against_o they_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n 7._o but_o still_o say_v you_o these_o particular_a point_n come_v not_o down_o by_o tradition_n nor_o be_v deliver_v as_o hold_v yesterday_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o christ_n time_n for_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v at_o all_o before_o they_o be_v define_v or_o declare_v i_o distinguish_v these_o proposition_n be_v hold_v ever_o and_o descend_v ever_o as_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o entire_a point_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o other_o be_v find_v but_o as_o single_v out_o in_o such_o and_o such_o particularise_v manner_n of_o expression_n they_o be_v perhaps_o not_o hold_v ever_o i_o say_v not_o hold_v ever_o former_o at_o least_o not_o universal_o which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o some_o private_a writer_n nay_o possible_o some_o great_a man_n may_v out_o of_o a_o dutiful_a fear_v not_o to_o add_v to_o faith_n have_v doubt_v of_o they_o or_o disaccept_v they_o perhaps_o oppose_v they_o till_o the_o collective_a church_n or_o some_o great_a body_n of_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o look_v more_o intelligent_o into_o those_o point_n declare_v and_o unfold_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o main_a article_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hitherto_o enwrap_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v their_o peculiar_a office_n and_o as_o it_o be_v trade_n to_o look_v deep_o into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o other_o do_v it_o be_v very_o rational_a to_o conceive_v that_o those_o tenet_n be_v find_v more_o particular_o explicate_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o other_o which_o make_v it_o difficult_a to_o affirm_v any_o particular_a point_n define_v since_o christ_n time_n be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v ever_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o nor_o make_v as_o yet_o any_o great_a noise_n be_v as_o yet_o neither_o oppose_v which_o alarm_v the_o church_n to_o reflect_v heedful_o upon_o it_o nor_o so_o powerful_o recommend_v which_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a more_o brisk_o and_o manifest_o to_o own_v it_o what_o difficulty_n or_o disagreeableness_n to_o the_o connatural_a course_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o i_o can_v imagine_v nor_o i_o be_o confident_a yourself_o unless_o your_o thought_n startle_v at_o the_o unwelcome_a conclusion_n shall_v recoil_v back_o to_o your_o former_a mistake_n that_o only_a word_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n or_o that_o christ_n sense_n be_v never_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o diffusive_a church_n his_o spouse_n and_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o her_o pastor_n which_o take_v all_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o destroy_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n or_o last_o that_o many_o particular_a or_o rather_o partial_a proposition_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o total_a sense_n of_o every_o main_a tenet_n and_o disclose_v by_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o part_n it._n 8._o i_o be_o sorry_a you_o will_v needs_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o interrupt_v such_o discourse_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o clear_v some_o truth_n to_o defend_v tradition_n against_o your_o reproachful_a mistake_n with_o which_o in_o defiance_n to_o all_o sense_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n too_o you_o have_v load_v it_o but_o these_o be_v some_o of_o your_o extrinsecal_n argument_n which_o for_o want_v of_o better_a jealousy_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o reputation_n prevail_v with_o you_o still_o to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o so_o you_o will_v triumph_v mighty_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o unconfuted_a you_o attempt_v p._n 8._o to_o play_v your_o politic_a game_n and_o to_o conquer_v we_o by_o divide_v we_o in_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o cost_v your_o credit_n very_o dear_a to_o effect_v it_o to_o this_o end_n run_v on_o in_o your_o former_a mistake_n of_o the_o plain_a word_n tradition_n and_o that_o it_o mean_v point_n and_o article_n you_o tell_v we_o sad_o that_o this_o deny_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o explain_v tradition_n take_v off_o from_o its_o power_n &_o authority_n that_o it_o resolve_v all_o into_o mere_a humane_a faith_n mere_a natural_a reason_n that_o the_o utmost_a it_o can_v amount_v to_o 9_o be_v resolve_v faith_n into_o a_o logical_a demonstration_n then_o follow_v the_o holy_a cant._n and_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o what_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o but_o for_o this_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n you_o shall_v have_v add_v blacloana_n where_o dr._n tillotson_n and_o myself_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o write_v so_o catholick_o true_o sir_n you_o have_v give_v we_o a_o very_a pretty_a period_n in_o which_o many_o of_o your_o modish_a qualification_n vy_z for_o the_o precedency_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v which_o have_v most_o title_n to_o it_o nay_o p._n 13._o you_o tell_v mr._n g._n that_o our_o ground_n overthrow_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o proceed_v upon_o pelagian_a principle_n your_o charge_n sir_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o evidence_n you_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v answerable_a you_o will_v manifest_v yourself_o to_o proceed_v upon_o a_o new_a christian_n in_o truth_n a_o old_a unchristian_a principle_n but_o which_o suit_v it_o seem_v with_o your_o humour_n and_o be_v requisite_a to_o your_o cause_n calumniare_fw-la fortiter_fw-la i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o who_o it_o be_v 9_o to_o stop_v your_o mouth_n therefore_o once_o for_o all_o concern_v haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n know_v that_o that_o book_n though_o print_v in_o a_o catholic_n country_n can_v not_o be_v licence_v but_o come_v out_o surreptitious_o without_o any_o printer_n name_v at_o it_o or_o any_o other_o than_o a_o fictitious_a name_n of_o the_o author_n know_v that_o it_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v compare_v there_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n which_o it_o impugned_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o this_o doctrine_n either_o overthrow_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o pelagianism_n in_o it_o otherwise_o those_o book_n which_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o and_o defend_v tradition_n to_o the_o height_n have_v not_o escape_v their_o censure_n this_o show_v how_o shallow_a this_o exception_n of_o you_o be_v and_o to_o what_o mean_a shift_n you_o be_v reduce_v since_o you_o can_v quote_v a_o squabble_n book_n of_o one_o roman-catholick_n against_o another_o about_o tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o a_o ill-natured_a man_n may_v you_o know_v very_o well_o name_v author_n of_o another_o communion_n not_o too_o well_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o by_o eminent_a person_n of_o their_o own_o side_n and_o write_v
against_o too_o by_o other_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o like_o some_o i_o know_v to_o turn_v a_o dispute_n into_o a_o wrangle_n but_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n be_v from_o deserve_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o such_o injurious_a reflection_n 10._o but_o before_o i_o go_v far_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o your_o quote_v f._n warner_n here_o p._n 8._o and_o your_o appeal_n to_o he_o where_o you_o put_v haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n in_o the_o margin_n by_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o hint_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o judge_v it_o not_o sound_v in_o faith_n for_o no_o less_o aversion_n can_v make_v you_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o f._n w._n will_v absolve_v any_o man_n who_o profess_v to_o embrace_v catholic_n faith_n on_o mr._n g_n ground_n 13._o but_o as_o that_o very_o reverend_a person_n declare_v he_o never_o see_v that_o book_n till_o some_o of_o they_o be_v present_v he_o bind_v so_o himself_o have_v forestal_a your_o little_a policy_n aim_v to_o set_v we_o at_o variance_n in_o our_o tenet_n in_o his_o anti-haman_n p._n 203._o we_o catholic_n have_v faith_n because_o we_o believe_v firm_o those_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o he_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n give_v hitherto_o and_o will_v give_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n testimony_n to_o that_o revelation_n and_o we_o can_v be_v heretic_n because_o we_o never_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o choose_v ourselves_o or_o admit_v what_o other_o choose_v but_o we_o take_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la what_o be_v deliver_v we_o reveal_v by_o the_o great_a authority_n imaginable_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o proceed_v hear_v then_o be_v the_o tenure_n of_o our_o faith._n the_o father_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n consubstantial_a to_o himself_o into_o the_o world_n and_o what_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o make_v know_v to_o we_o io._n 15.11_o the_o father_n and_o son_n send_v the_o h._n ghost_n and_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o speak_v io._n 16.13_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v the_o apostle_n and_o they_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 1_o io._n 1.3_o the_o apostle_n send_v the_o high_a and_o low_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o frame_v their_o decree_n be_v let_v nothing_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o depositum_fw-la let_v no_o innovation_n be_v admit_v in_o what_o be_v deliver_v quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la innovetur_fw-la but_o he_o more_o express_o yet_o declare_v himself_o no_o adversary_n to_o this_o way_n ibid._n p._n 267._o your_o friend_n mr._n g._n b._n have_v call_v this_o way_n of_o prove_v doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v they_o from_o their_o father_n they_o from_o they_o a_o new_a method_n of_o prove_v popish_a doctrine_n and_o receive_v for_o answer_v these_o word_n you_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n in_o say_v that_o method_n be_v new_a or_o that_o arnaud_n invent_v it_o mr._n thomas_n white_n have_v it_o before_o arnaud_n mr._n fisher_n a_o jesuite_n before_o t._n w._n bellarmin_n before_o he_o &_o st._n austin_n st._n stephen_n pope_n &_o tertullian_n before_o they_o all_o where_o you_o see_v he_o both_o allow_v this_o very_a method_n we_o take_v as_o practise_v by_o modern_a controvertist_n of_o note_n nay_o by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o order_n too_o who_o he_o be_v far_o from_o disapprove_v and_o by_o ancient_a father_n also_o who_o he_o high_o venerate_v your_o petty_a project_n thus_o defeat_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o open_v your_o eye_n if_o they_o be_v not_o which_o god_n grant_v they_o be_v not_o wilful_o shut_v 11._o the_o asserter_n of_o tradition_n observe_v that_o the_o adversary_n they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o admit_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a hold_v it_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o put_v a_o speedy_a end_n to_o all_o controversy_n which_o experience_n teach_v they_o be_v otherwise_o liable_a to_o be_v spin_v out_o into_o a_o voluminous_a length_n and_o the_o most_o efficacious_a method_n to_o conclude_v all_o the_o heterodox_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v now_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v christ_n or_o the_o selfsame_a that_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v bootless_a for_o they_o to_o attempt_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o text_n of_o scripture_n manage_v by_o their_o private_a wit_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o christ_n teach_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a christ_n teach_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v evince_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n to_o be_v true._n now_o the_o same_o experience_n inform_v they_o that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o private_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o or_o other_o can_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o certainty_n and_o consequent_o will_v leave_v faith_n under_o the_o scandalous_a ignominy_n of_o be_v possible_o and_o perhaps_o actual_o false_a it_o be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n to_o allege_v against_o such_o adversary_n the_o divine_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n or_o christ_n promise_n of_o infallibility_n to_o it_o as_o you_o very_o weak_o object_v to_o mr._n g._n p._n 16._o as_o not_o once_o assert_v by_o he_o for_o though_o this_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o be_v disow_v by_o all_o those_o heterodox_n and_o be_v itself_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o seem_v improper_a to_o be_v produce_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith._n beside_o how_o shall_v they_o prove_v this_o divine_a assistance_n if_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o private_a judgement_n these_o not_o be_v absolute_o certain_a it_o will_v have_v weaken_a the_o establishment_n of_o that_o grand_a article_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o principle_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n that_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o security_n they_o have_v of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n be_v to_o depend_v if_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o defend_v that_o method_n not_o to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n whereas_o all_o regular_a discourse_n ought_v to_o proceed_v straight_o forward_o these_o consideration_n oblige_v they_o to_o set_v themselves_o to_o make_v out_o by_o natural_a medium_n that_o the_o human_a authority_n of_o such_o a_o great_a body_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o certain_a or_o infallible_a in_o convey_v down_o many_o visible_a and_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n or_o rather_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n the_o subject_a be_v practical_a and_o of_o infinite_a concern_v that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v first_o teach_v to_o the_o age_n contiguous_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v ever_o since_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o resolve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n into_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o consequent_o these_o be_v suppose_v by_o both_o party_n to_o be_v divine_a into_o the_o divine_a authority_n grant_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o formal_a motive_n of_o divine_a faith._n 12._o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o learned_a sir_n where_o be_v the_o polagianism_n where_o be_v the_o least_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o ground_n for_o all_o these_o bugbear_n word_n and_o false_a accusation_n which_o to_o make_v they_o sink_v deep_o into_o the_o reader_n be_v belief_n and_o create_v a_o more_o perfect_a abhorrence_n of_o our_o tenet_n come_v mask_v here_o under_o a_o affect_a show_n of_o godliness_n all_o hold_v their_o faith_n rely_v on_o the_o divine_a or_o christ_n authority_n into_o which_o they_o final_o resolve_v it_o and_o all_o catholic_n hold_v grace_n necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a faith_n though_o all_o perhaps_o do_v not_o judge_v grace_n needful_a to_o believe_v upon_o human_a authority_n this_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o christ_n teach_v it_o yet_o myself_o in_o 154._o faith_n vindicate_v see_v that_o the_o admit_v this_o truth_n will_v oblige_v the_o heterodox_n to_o relinquish_v their_o ill-chosen_a tenet_n and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n against_o which_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a aversion_n do_v there_o declare_v my_o particular_a sentiment_n that_o god_n grace_n and_o some_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o see_v the_o force_n even_o of_o this_o natural_a demonstration_n so_o much_o against_o their_o humour_n and_o interest_n be_v it_o
pelagianism_n to_o conclude_v that_o human_a motive_n which_o be_v preliminary_n to_o faith_n and_o on_o which_o the_o assuredness_n of_o faith_n itself_o depend_v as_o to_o we_o be_v true_o certain_a and_o may_v you_o not_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n say_v the_o same_o if_o one_o shall_v maintain_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o preliminary_n how_o strange_o do_v you_o misrepresent_v every_o thing_n you_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o how_o constant_o do_v you_o make_v your_o voluntary_a mistake_n of_o every_o point_n serve_v for_o a_o confutation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v confess_v &_o ever_o be_v that_o the_o human_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n beget_v only_o human_a faith_n as_o its_o immediate_a effect_n but_o by_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o christ_n it_o lead_v we_o to_o what_o be_v divine_a yet_o not_o by_o its_o own_o force_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o supposition_n agree_v upon_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v such_o be_v it_o pelagianism_n to_o say_v we_o must_v use_v our_o reason_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n or_o do_v you_o pretend_v all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o fanatic_n and_o use_v none_o or_o do_v it_o trouble_v you_o we_o offer_v to_o justify_v that_o the_o reason_n we_o bring_v to_o make_v good_a that_o preliminary_n which_o in_o our_o way_n of_o discourse_v be_v to_o introduce_v faith_n be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v deceive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o confess_v they_o be_v fallible_a or_o may_v deceive_v we_o as_o you_o grant_v of_o your_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o ground_n your_o belief_n no_o sure_o we_o shall_v not_o quit_v the_o certainty_n we_o have_v because_o you_o have_v none_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a such_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a they_o be_v true_a their_o truth_n depend_v on_o his_o authority_n and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o for_o fear_n of_o pelagianism_n confess_v all_o our_o faith_n may_v perhaps_o be_v but_o a_o story_n but_o into_o what_o a_o unadvisedness_n do_v your_o anger_n transport_v you_o to_o run_v the_o weapon_n through_o your_o own_o side_n to_o do_v we_o a_o mischief_n you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n first_o letter_n p._n 7._o that_o you_o have_v a_o large_a and_o firm_a tradition_n for_o scripture_n than_o we_o have_v for_o what_o we_o pretend_v to_o yet_o this_o tradition_n can_v cause_v no_o more_o but_o human_a faith_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v divine_a faith_n before_o you_o be_v get_v to_o your_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith._n by_o your_o discourse_n then_o yourself_o be_v a_o arrant_a pelagian_a too_o perhaps_o worse_a than_o we_o because_o you_o pretend_v to_o a_o large_a and_o firm_a human_n tradition_n than_o you_o say_v we_o have_v nay_o you_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a too_o which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a point_n indeed_o pray_v have_v a_o care_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o pelagianism_n the_o know_v you_o have_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a preliminary_n to_o your_o faith_n for_o without_o know_v that_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v pelagianism_n in_o we_o to_o hold_v such_o preliminary_n absolute_o certain_a i_o fear_v the_o danger_n may_v come_v to_o reach_v you_o too_o yet_o you_o have_v one_o way_n and_o but_o one_o to_o escape_v that_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o tradition_n as_o we_o do_v of_o we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o very_a venom_n of_o pelagianism_n but_o take_v comfort_n sir_n my_o life_n for_o you_o you_o will_v never_o fall_v so_o abominable_o into_o the_o mire_n as_o to_o demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o what_o idea_n soever_o you_o may_v frame_v of_o it_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o demonstrate_v but_o plain_a honest_a conclude_v your_o way_n of_o discourse_v do_v not_o look_v as_o if_o it_o intend_v to_o conclude_v or_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v so_o whole_o pass_n for_o as_o great_a a_o man_n as_o you_o will_v make_v up_o of_o mistake_n misrepresentation_n petty_a cavil_n witty_a shift_n untoward_a explication_n of_o your_o own_o word_n constant_a prevarication_n and_o many_o more_o such_o neat_a dexterity_n that_o whatever_o fault_n it_o may_v through_o human_a frailty_n provoke_v by_o powerful_a necessity_n be_v liable_a to_o i_o dare_v pawn_v my_o life_n it_o will_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o heinous_a crime_n of_o demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o firm_a tradition_n and_o yet_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v or_o conclude_v it_o be_v thus_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o we_o how_o can_v you_o either_o hold_v or_o say_v it_o be_v such_o 13_o pray_v be_v not_o offend_v if_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o ask_v you_o a_o plain_a downright_a question_n be_v it_o not_o equal_o blamable_a to_o falsify_v your_o adversary_n tenet_n perpetual_o as_o it_o be_v to_o falsify_v his_o word_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o worse_o be_v less_o liable_a to_o discovery_n and_o so_o more_o certain_o and_o more_o pernicious_o injurious_a and_o can_v any_o thing_n excuse_v you_o from_o be_v thus_o faulty_a but_o ignorance_n of_o our_o tenet_n i_o fear_v that_o plea_n will_v utter_o sail_v you_o too_o and_o leave_v you_o expose_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o every_o sincere_a reader_n when_o i_o show_v he_o to_o his_o eye_n that_o you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v all_o this_o before_o for_o in_o error_n nonplus_v p._n 121._o sect._n 8._o you_o must_v needs_o have_v read_v the_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o how_o those_o who_o maintain_v tradition_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n then_o of_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n viz._n of_o the_o church_n mere_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o infallibility_n 121._o nor_o do_v the_o faithful_a or_o the_o church_n commit_v a_o circle_n in_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a upon_o tradition_n for_o they_o believe_v only_o the_o supernatural_a infallibility_n build_v on_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v on_o the_o church_n sanctity_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o human_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o human_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o maxim_n of_o mere_a reason_n the_o same_o be_v more_o at_o large_a deliver_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n now_o this_o book_n be_v write_v against_o yourself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o hardly_o conceivable_a you_o shall_v never_o have_v read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o you_o shall_v ever_o answer_v it_o and_o if_o you_o do_v read_v it_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o sincerity_n when_o you_o counterfeit_v your_o ignorance_n of_o our_o tenet_n all_o be_v resolve_v say_v you_o here_o p._n 9_o into_o mere_a human_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o oral_a tradition_n how_o shrewd_o positive_a you_o be_v in_o your_o say_n how_o modest_a and_o meek_a in_o your_o proof_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a from_o our_o constant_o avow_v doctrine_n and_o your_o own_o oppose_v it_o too_o than_o it_o be_v that_o tradition_n resolve_v all_o into_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o pray_v do_v you_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n or_o that_o the_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a human_a faith_n or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o they_o be_v mere_o human_a if_o this_o be_v indeed_o your_o tenet_n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o know_v it_o not_o before_o for_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o other_o principle_n to_o confute_v you_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n by_o your_o impugn_v know_v truth_n you_o may_v never_o need_v they_o i_o see_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o allege_v in_o faith_n vindicated_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v man_n assent_v to_o a_o natural_a conclusion_n when_o it_o come_v very_o cross_a to_o their_o interest_n for_o it_o appear_v too_o plain_a it_o be_v exceed_o needful_a to_o assist_v you_o here_o in_o a_o mere_a point_n of_o common_a morality_n which_o be_v to_o enable_v you_o not_o to_o speak_v and_o represent_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o knowledge_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a i_o must_v tell_v you_o and_o too_o evident_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o write_n against_o catholic_n when_o the_o point_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o reason_n
pretend_v we_o be_v absolute_o certain_a such_o and_o such_o particular_a point_n be_v contain_v there_o otherwise_o your_o general_n ground_n come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o question_n nor_o do_v your_o faith_n any_o service_n at_o all_o since_o it_o leave_v it_o still_o uncertain_a of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o especial_o since_o you_o pretend_v or_o rather_o declare_v open_o p._n 14._o that_o you_o now_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o profession_n reach_v to_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o to_o your_o ground_n of_o faith._n i_o must_v confess_v you_o render_v that_o profession_n insignificant_a and_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v make_v it_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o word_n immediate_o follow_v which_o make_v those_o hearty_a expression_n absolute_o certain_a of_o all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o you_o resolve_v your_o faith_n into_o scripture_n we_o must_v i_o see_v deal_v with_o you_o as_o those_o who_o have_v a_o pretence_n in_o court_n do_v with_o great_a courtier_n who_o lose_v their_o repute_n with_o they_o as_o ill-bred_a and_o unmannerly_a if_o they_o will_v needs_o take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n and_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v your_o answer_n be_v very_o honest_a and_o direct_a we_o be_v absolute_o certain_a we_o now_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o comment_n be_v this_o i_o frame_v my_o answer_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o what_o christ_n teach_v any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n whereas_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o write_v or_o evangelist_n even_o hint_v in_o your_o answer_n itself_o unless_o the_o word_n teach_v mean_v write_v which_o can_v be_v because_o we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n write_v any_o book_n or_o the_o least_o semblance_n of_o reason_n for_o make_v this_o skew_a explication_n but_o to_o shuffle_v off_o your_o too_o large_a concession_n i_o will_v confess_v myself_o too_o shallow_a to_o fathom_v the_o profound_a depth_n of_o your_o inscrutable_a sense_n resolve_v then_o your_o faith_n in_o god_n name_n into_o what_o you_o will_v so_o you_o but_o show_v we_o a_o absolute_o certain_a connexion_n between_o the_o point_v resolve_v and_o the_o rule_n into_o which_o you_o profess_v to_o resolve_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o resolution_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o continue_a chain_n of_o motive_n wind_v it_o up_o to_o the_o first_o truth_n or_o god_n infinite_a veracity_n hang_v slack_a such_o incoherence_n serve_v not_o for_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v indissoluble_o connect_v to_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n else_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o may_v be_v shatter_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o way_n ere_o we_o come_v there_o which_o if_o it_o may_v than_o the_o resolution_n be_v no_o resolution_n for_o that_o speak_v connexion_n of_o the_o motive_n and_o faith_n thus_o resolve_v may_v perhaps_o all_o be_v false_a and_o so_o be_v no_o faith._n it_o be_v your_o work_n then_o to_o show_v in_o particular_a when_o you_o come_v to_o it_o and_o at_o present_a in_o general_n that_o your_o rule_n give_v you_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o socinian_n who_o have_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o profess_v to_o follow_v it_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v for_o your_o heart_n and_o yet_o err_v enormous_o nay_o in_o effect_n they_o take_v the_o same_o method_n too_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n which_o you_o do_v for_o though_o you_o give_v good_a word_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o former_a age_n yet_o your_o ground_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o bring_v down_o doctrine_n or_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o less_o than_o such_o a_o certainty_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n signify_v nothing_o in_o our_o case_n and_o it_o be_v either_o by_o your_o rule_n and_o method_n you_o can_v arrive_v thus_o certain_o at_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o nothing_o if_o you_o can_v once_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n convince_v the_o socinian_o of_o obstinacy_n against_o a_o clear_a truth_n by_o your_o rule_n or_o method_n or_o both_o together_o i_o mean_v if_o you_o can_v make_v it_o clear_a to_o they_o that_o your_o rule_n of_o faith_n can_v possible_o bear_v any_o other_o sense_n so_o that_o the_o indifferent_a part_n of_o the_o world_n judge_v they_o wilful_a adherer_n to_o a_o false_a interpretation_n or_o that_o you_o can_v silence_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o open_a shame_n for_o adhere_v to_o it_o you_o will_v do_v something_o otherwise_o your_o start_n aside_o still_o from_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o point_n even_o thou_o p._n 14._o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a you_o hold_v they_o all_o and_o talk_v to_o we_o of_o nothing_o but_o a_o general_n ground_n be_v mere_a shuffle_n and_o show_v plain_o you_o mean_v not_o real_o in_o that_o answer_n of_o you_o to_o mr._n g_n first_o question_n where_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o include_v every_o particular_a point_n so_o that_o by_o all_o it_o seem_v you_o mean_v none_o it_o be_v very_o paradoxical_a to_o see_v you_o distinguish_v here_o p._n 14_o between_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n why_o you_o do_v it_o be_v to_o insinuate_v into_o our_o reader_n that_o we_o derive_v the_o source_n of_o our_o tradition_n from_o christ_n teach_v oral_o as_o the_o jew_n affirm_v of_o moses_n deliver_v a_o unwritten_a law_n else_o to_o what_o purpose_n this_o distinction_n the_o tradition_n we_o lay_v claim_v to_o have_v no_o such_o obscure_a original_a it_o take_v its_o â—ife_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n disperse_v in_o great_a multitude_n over_o the_o world_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o preach_v so_o that_o tradition_n start_v into_o motion_n from_o a_o most_o public_a and_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o first_o christian_n such_o a_o faith._n to_o what_o imaginable_a purpose_n than_o be_v this_o frivolous_a distinction_n bring_v in_o you_o know_v this_o be_v our_o tenet_n and_o we_o know_v well_o your_o rule_n be_v scripture_n what_o need_v then_o this_o shuffle_a paraphrase_n by_o tradition_n you_o know_v we_o mean_v a_o testimony_n for_o doctrine_n receive_v if_o the_o source_n be_v weak_a or_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o witnesser_n of_o its_o delivery_n at_o first_o and_o successive_o afterward_o be_v small_a the_o tradition_n be_v consequent_o weak_a in_o proportion_n if_o great_a it_o be_v strong_a still_o according_a as_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o attester_n be_v more_o numerous_a and_o their_o credibleness_n more_o unexceptionable_a well_o but_o admit_v your_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o what_o christ_n teach_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o from_o he_o why_o must_v you_o necessary_o resolve_v your_o faith_n into_o their_o write_n only_a do_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o go_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n go_v with_o book_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n or_o be_v those_o word_n a_o jot_n less_o sacred_a when_o it_o come_v from_o their_o mouth_n than_o when_o they_o put_v they_o in_o a_o book_n or_o last_o do_v any_o command_n from_o christ_n appear_v to_o write_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o revelation_n before_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o future_a church_n no_o such_o matter_n and_o the_o accidental_a occasion_n of_o its_o writing_n at_o first_o and_o its_o acceptation_n afterward_o bar_v any_o such_o pretence_n on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o grand_a commission_n be_v not_o scribite_fw-la but_o only_o predicate_v evangelium_fw-la yet_o you_o can_v slubber_v this_o over_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v mean_v write_v only_o and_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o they_o write_v sure_o you_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o apostle_n take_v text_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n and_o preach_v sermon_n upon_o then_o as_o you_o do_v now_o why_o must_v it_o be_v quite_o forget_v then_o and_o bury_v in_o silence_n that_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n public_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v equal_o sacred_a as_o what_o be_v write_v and_o to_o be_v embrace_v if_o well_o
have_v occasion_n to_o press_v still_o for_o satisfaction_n again_o the_o write_a instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o put_v this_o heaven-stampt_a coin_n in_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o ignoble_a instrument_n in_o comparison_n be_v in_o reality_n as_o to_o it_o be_v material_a part_n or_o take_v as_o abstract_v from_o the_o sacred_a sense_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o nothing_o but_o ink_n thus_o figure_v on_o paper_n whereas_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a that_o can_v be_v find_v under_o heaven_n itself_o viz._n the_o church_n which_o all_o christian_n must_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o for_o who_o edification_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o so_o hold_v proportion_n with_o it_o as_o the_o mean_n do_v with_o the_o end_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a nay_o that_o for_o which_o all_o the_o material_a world_n be_v create_v and_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o it_o still_o carry_v on_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o time_n to_o its_o last_o period_n last_o that_o for_o who_o sake_n god_n himself_o be_v make_v man_n and_o die_v a_o most_o cruel_a death_n on_o a_o cross._n so_o that_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a that_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o intelligent_a man_n who_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o due_a character_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o competition_n betwixt_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o it_o or_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v doubt_v to_o which_o of_o they_o all_o thing_n consider_v we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v most_o in_o look_v after_o faith._n but_o to_o return_v to_o your_o similitude_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n do_v real_o and_o indeed_o contain_v it_o and_o consequent_o this_o only_a can_v with_o any_o propriety_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o purse_n that_o both_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o several_a way_n of_o put_v the_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o faith_n into_o this_o purse_n or_o faith_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a last_o that_o take_v they_o as_o contain_v they_o as_o sign_n do_v the_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v not_o their_o contain_v this_o treasure_n do_v we_o any_o good_a but_o the_o deliver_v it_o out_o to_o we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v better_a for_o have_v a_o trunk_n full_a of_o money_n so_o circumstance_v that_o he_o can_v never_o come_v at_o it_o and_o that_o between_o these_o two_o way_n of_o come_v at_o this_o treasure_n or_o their_o deliver_v it_o out_o to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o intelligibleness_n or_o providential_a establishment_n of_o those_o respective_a instrument_n in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end._n so_o that_o your_o similitude_n how_o pretty_o soever_o it_o look_v at_o first_o have_v one_o misfortune_n very_o common_a to_o such_o fine_a useless_a toy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o for_o it_o neither_o come_v up_o to_o the_o question_n nor_o suit_n with_o your_o own_o tenet_n 24._o but_o ere_o we_o part_v from_o this_o point_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o examine_v a_o little_a that_o cautious_a expression_n of_o you_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n into_o which_o you_o change_v that_o bold_a assertion_n that_o you_o be_v absolute_o certain_a you_o now_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o ask_v you_o then_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n which_o mince_v the_o matter_n so_o wary_o do_v you_o think_v christ_n teach_v any_o unnecessary_a point_n or_o do_v a_o needless_a action_n sure_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o myself_o will_v grant_v too_o and_o agree_v with_o you_o that_o few_o mean_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o christ_n teach_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n what_o follow_v then_o but_o that_o since_o they_o be_v all_o necessary_a for_o some_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o necessary_a for_o every_o particular_a person_n more_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o one_o man_n than_o for_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o necessary_a for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n who_o pastor_n be_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o they_o and_o apply_v the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o to_o their_o soul_n as_o their_o capacity_n admit_v and_o exigency_n require_v for_o though_o some_o few_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o &_o such_o point_n slender_a motive_n be_v enough_o for_o their_o circumstance_n yet_o multitude_n of_o other_o may_v require_v incomparable_o more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o buoy_v they_o up_o from_o the_o world_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o so_o they_o will_v certain_o miscarry_v for_o want_v of_o they_o particular_o the_o point_n now_o mention_v be_v of_o such_o a_o high_a and_o general_a influence_n that_o without_o these_o the_o devotion_n of_o a_o very_a great_a portion_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v enfeeble_v many_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o want_v they_o be_v lose_v eternal_o and_o other_o be_v but_o dim_a star_n in_o the_o glorious_a firmament_n of_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o may_v have_v be_v have_v their_o mind_n be_v cultivate_v with_o such_o elevate_a consideration_n and_o can_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v with_o those_o soul_n think_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n his_o flock_n shall_v either_o die_v or_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o full_a growth_n they_o may_v have_v have_v in_o the_o plentiful_a pastorage_n he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o it_o rest_v then_o for_o you_o either_o to_o show_v those_o point_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o generality_n and_o that_o your_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v man_n both_o as_o able_a and_o as_o willing_a for_o aught_o appear_v to_o understand_v scripture_n right_a as_o yourself_o be_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o confute_v experience_n and_o dispute_v against_o your_o own_o knowledge_n or_o else_o to_o confess_v ingenuous_o you_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o even_o the_o high_a fundamental_o and_o most_o necessary_a point_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n 25._o thus_o much_o to_o show_v that_o your_o rule_n give_v you_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o your_o salvation_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o certify_v which_o experience_n assure_v we_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v now_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n the_o short_a discourse_n p._n 30_o 31._o of_o my_o former_a letter_n demonstrate_v clear_o you_o can_v have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o any_o one_o and_o so_o can_v with_o reason_n affirm_v your_o faith_n be_v true_a since_o want_v absolute_a certainty_n that_o christ_n teach_v it_o it_o may_v be_v false_a the_o same_o point_n have_v be_v press_v upon_o you_o in_o faith_n vindicate_v reason_n against_o raillery_n error_n nonplus_v and_o diverse_a other_o book_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a objection_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v imagine_v as_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n all_o your_o faith_n and_o destroy_v it_o from_o its_o very_a foundation_n no_o return_n can_v ever_o yet_o be_v obtain_v nor_o candid_a reason_n produce_v but_o only_o a_o put-off_a with_o sufficient_a certainty_n and_o such_o dow-baked_a word_n without_o be_v able_a or_o even_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o ground_n less_o than_o absolute_o certain_a can_v possible_o be_v thus_o sufficient_a for_o the_o nature_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o faith._n but_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o return_v to_o our_o disputant_n 26._o against_o this_o pretend_a answer_n of_o you_o you_o introduce_v mr._n m._n suggest_v several_a thing_n 18._o first_o as_o to_o difference_n of_o translation_n to_o which_o you_o reply_v do_v mr._n m._n think_v our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o original_a text_n what_o he_o think_v you_o know_v better_o than_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v he_o can_v but_o think_v if_o he_o may_v believe_v you_o that_o you_o resolve_v your_o faith_n into_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n he_o can_v but_o think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n you_o mean_v the_o right_a letter_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v scripture_n nor_o can_v he_o think_v or_o you_o either_o it_o can_v be_v the_o right_a letter_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o right_a translation_n and_o this_o from_o a_o true_a
copy_n nor_o that_o any_o copy_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o conformable_a to_o the_o true_a original_a and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o failure_n in_o any_o of_o these_o nay_o if_o you_o have_v not_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o all_o these_o you_o can_v have_v by_o your_o ground_n any_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v wrong_a all_o be_v wrong_a that_o be_v build_v on_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v wrong_a for_o ought_v you_o know_v notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n rely_v on_o this_o way_n of_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o you_o can_v never_o show_v that_o all_o those_o church_n consent_v to_o apply_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o examine_v and_o attest_v all_o the_o several_a translation_n make_v in_o their_o respective_a language_n or_o witness_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o true_a original_a or_o take_v the_o most_o exquisite_a care_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o see_v that_o the_o translator_n and_o the_o copier_n do_v their_o duty_n which_o have_v they_o hold_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o present_a and_o future_a church_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n too_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o under_o the_o high_a sin_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v do_v and_o this_o with_o the_o exact_a care_n imaginable_a your_o ground_n then_o notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v or_o allege_v hitherto_o to_o ensure_v the_o letter_n make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o written-rule_n nor_o consequent_o of_o your_o faith._n 27._o but_o what_o become_v then_o say_v you_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n i_o answer_v in_o our_o ground_n no_o harm_n at_o all_o ibid._n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n come_v down_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v true_o christian_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n transfuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o succeed_a faithful_a ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n both_o teach_v they_o how_o and_o oblige_v they_o to_o correct_v the_o copy_n in_o those_o particular_a text_n that_o concern_v faith_n if_o any_o error_n through_o the_o carelessness_n unattentiveness_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o translator_n or_o transcriber_n at_o any_o time_n have_v creep_v in_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o you_o can_v now_o adays_o correct_v the_o copy_n in_o those_o text_n that_o aught_o to_o express_v some_o point_n of_o morality_n in_o case_n it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deviate_v from_o christian_a manner_n viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o practical_a tenet_n you_o be_v imbue_v with_o former_o &_o this_o even_o though_o you_o have_v no_o other_o copy_n or_o text_n to_o amend_v it_o by_o insomuch_o that_o how_o good_a a_o opinion_n so_o ever_o you_o have_v of_o the_o copy_n translater_n printer_n or_o correcter_n of_o the_o press_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o you_o will_v conclude_v they_o have_v err_v and_o the_o letter_n be_v faulty_a rather_o than_o forgo_v the_o doctrine_n so_o firm_o rivet_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o constant_a teach_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o for_o other_o particular_a text_n of_o a_o inferior_a concern_v they_o can_v be_v best_a correct_v by_o multitude_n of_o other_o ancient_a copy_n the_o church_n care_v still_o go_v along_o in_o which_o too_o the_o great_a care_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o rectify_v its_o error_n be_v take_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o exact_a as_o human_a diligence_n can_v well_o render_v it_o a_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o my_o memory_n reach_v never_o order_v or_o very_o much_o regard_v by_o any_o council_n former_o 28._o but_o i_o foresee_v your_o method_n of_o confute_v which_o be_v to_o muster_v up_o extrinsecall_v objection_n not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n will_v natural_o lead_v you_o to_o discredit_v this_o way_n of_o correct_v scripture_n letter_n in_o passage_n belong_v to_o faith_n as_o singular_a or_o new_a this_o be_v the_o same_o your_o friend_n g._n b._n object_v to_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n itself_o as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o sect._n 10._o such_o piddle_a exception_n dress_v up_o pretty_o in_o gay_a language_n go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o make_v a_o fine_a show_n in_o your_o controversy_n and_o which_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o most_o advantage_n to_o you_o excuse_v you_o from_o bring_v any_o intrinsical_a argument_n though_o these_o only_o be_v such_o as_o conclude_v any_o thing_n and_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v by_o your_o precise_a duty_n to_o produce_v such_o wherefore_o to_o ward_v this_o blow_n i_o shall_v allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o excellent_a personage_n sir_n thomas_n more_o our_o first_o modern_a english_a controvertist_n who_o write_v not_o against_o you_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o ground_n but_o to_o another_o catholic_n divine_a express_v candid_o his_o sentiment_n in_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la certe_fw-la hoc_fw-la persuadeo_fw-la mihi_fw-la idque_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la veer_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la astruendam_fw-la faciat_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o quovis_fw-la melius_fw-la versum_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n perscriptum_fw-la ideoque_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la in_o latinis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la occurrat_fw-la quidquam_fw-la quod_fw-la aut_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la aut_fw-la mores_fw-la facere_fw-la videatur_fw-la dorpium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la interpretes_n aut_fw-la ex_fw-la aliis_fw-la alibi_fw-la verbis_fw-la quid_fw-la illud_fw-la sibi_fw-la velit_fw-la dubium_fw-la expiscentur_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la vivum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o corda_fw-la fidelium_fw-la infusum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la priusquam_fw-la scriberetur_fw-la a_o quoquam_fw-la apostolis_n a_o christo_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n vniverso_fw-la mundo_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la dubios_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la sermon_n applicent_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la inflexibilem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la regulam_fw-la examinent_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la adaptare_fw-la queant_fw-la aut_fw-la sese_fw-la non_fw-la intelligere_fw-la aut_fw-la mendosum_fw-la esse_fw-la codicem_fw-la non_fw-la dubitent_fw-la this_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o as_o i_o conceive_v a_o true_a one_o that_o whatever_o text_n be_v useful_a to_o build_v faith_n on_o be_v not_o better_o translate_v by_o any_o than_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o latin-book_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n either_o gather_v from_o other_o word_n in_o other_o place_n what_o that_o doubt_n shall_v mean_v or_o they_o compare_v those_o doubtful_a say_n to_o the_o live_a gospel_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o which_o before_o any_o man_n write_v it_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o inflexible_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o which_o if_o they_o can_v make_v it_o square_n they_o conclude_v that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o or_o the_o book_n be_v faulty_a where_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o former_a way_n with_o a_o sleight_n word_n expiscentur_fw-la fish_a out_o the_o sense_n but_o insist_o on_o the_o latter_a way_n of_o preserve_v the_o copy_n sincere_a as_o certain_a and_o proper_a 29._o i_o must_v not_o pretermit_v your_o objection_n p._n 19_o that_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n never_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o method_n of_o resolve_v faith_n into_o mere_a oral_a tradition_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o add_v practical_a to_o oral_a at_o least_o to_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o way_n that_o be_v our_o true_a and_o constantly-avowed_a tenet_n but_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o reality_n never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o way_n it_o be_v wonderful_a you_o shall_v not_o understand_v they_o mean_v the_o same_o as_o we_o do_v unless_o they_o speak_v the_o selfsame_a word_n and_o make_v the_o same_o discourse_n we_o do_v now_o do_v not_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o who_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v down_o by_o the_o church_n be_v a_o heretic_n do_v any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n tradition_n of_o a_o doctrine_n as_o christ_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n do_v any_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n to_o rely_v on_o his_o private_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o relinquish_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a point_n not_o one_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v they_o oft_o quote_v scripture_n
because_o part_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o other_o part_n descend_v by_o tradition_n which_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n rule_n be_v yet_o less_o proper_a because_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v it_o may_v be_v contain_v there_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o know_v our_o faith_n mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o scripture_n contain_v it_o but_o no_o catholic_n ever_o say_v that_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n may_v find_v out_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n help_v a_o doctrine_n which_o you_o declare_v p._n 21._o you_o be_v far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o sir_n you_o will_v never_o find_v this_o position_n of_o you_o as_o it_o lie_v without_o the_o church_n help_v in_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o unless_o you_o find_v this_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v they_o hold_v it_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a signification_n in_o which_o we_o take_v that_o word_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v call_v it_o a_o rule_n in_o either_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n late_o mention_v they_o impugn_v not_o we_o at_o all_o who_o grant_v the_o same_o 41._o you_o will_v needs_o run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n p._n 30._o to_o talk_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o best_a be_v you_o acknowledge_v you_o do_v go_v thus_o astray_o by_o acknowledge_a it_o be_v another_o distinct_a controversy_n and_o yet_o though_o you_o acknowledge_v this_o you_o still_o run_v on_o with_o it_o that_o be_v you_o still_o wander_v from_o the_o point_n you_o triumph_v mighty_o p._n 31._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o our_o infallible_a judge_n or_o our_o infallibility_n as_o protestant_n bring_v for_o their_o rule_n as_o for_o the_o late_a where_o be_v your_o thought_n sir_n while_o you_o thus_o bad_a adieu_n to_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o discourse_n can_v we_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o human_a testimony_n by_o natural_a medium_n but_o instead_o of_o answer_v it_o you_o must_v object_v against_o our_o conclusion_n and_o bid_v we_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n to_o abett_v that_o which_o neither_o depend_v nor_o be_v pretend_v to_o depend_v on_o authority_n but_o on_o mere_a reason_n can_v one_o say_v two_o and_o three_o make_v five_o but_o he_o must_v be_v present_o bob_v in_o the_o mouth_n that_o he_o can_v show_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o it_o and_o that_o unless_o he_o do_v this_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o evident_a it_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o reflect_v how_o brisk_a you_o be_v still_o with_o this_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n i_o suppose_v because_o it_o be_v a_o topick_n very_o seldom_o hear_v of_o in_o your_o controversy_n though_o as_o have_v be_v show_v over_o and_o over_o it_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n to_o your_o purpose_n nor_o avail_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o evince_a you_o have_v a_o absolutely-certain_a ground_n of_o your_o faith._n and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o permit_v not_o those_o to_o be_v deceive_v that_o follow_v it_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o rational_a than_o to_o hold_v by_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n or_o that_o our_o church_n can_v judge_v uner_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n the_o word_n judge_v only_o signify_v that_o that_o person_n or_o person_n be_v in_o authority_n or_o be_v authoritative_a decider_n to_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o suppose_v church-governor_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o those_o sacred_a concern_v be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o plain_a reason_n demonstrate_v to_o we_o this_o too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o without_o need_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n though_o you_o need_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v this_o do_v not_o want_n neither_o unless_o you_o think_v that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n that_o define_v against_o heretic_n imagine_v they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v in_o a_o error_n all_o the_o while_n and_o the_o heretic_n who_o they_o condemn_v in_o the_o right_n your_o 3._o appeal_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o your_o rule_n have_v a_o plausible_a appearance_n but_o vanish_v into_o air_n when_o one_o come_v to_o grasp_v it_o how_o often_o must_v it_o be_v repeat_v that_o you_o have_v as_o yet_o produce_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o for_o your_o faith_n for_o you_o have_v neither_o prove_v that_o scripture_n letter_n as_o to_o every_o substantial_a word_n that_o concern_v faith_n be_v absolutely-certain_a nor_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v your_o rule_n more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o that_o your_o assent_n to_o any_o point_n upon_o that_o rule_n as_o make_v use_n of_o by_o you_o for_o want_n of_o connexion_n between_o the_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o rule_n on_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v can_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o it_o if_o talk_v big_a will_v do_v the_o deed_n you_o will_v indeed_o do_v wonder_n but_o let_v your_o reason_n be_v proportionable_a otherwise_o strong_a word_n and_o faint_a blow_n be_v but_o very_o ill-matcht_a now_o i_o must_v declare_v plain_o i_o can_v see_v the_o least_o semblance_n of_o so_o much_o as_o one_o solid_a proof_n in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n of_o you_o if_o there_o be_v confute_v i_o by_o show_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v such_o you_o explain_v you_o own_o tenet_n over_o and_o over_o till_o one_o be_v weary_a of_o read_v it_o and_o half_a ashamed_a so_o often_o to_o answer_v it_o you_o talk_v much_o of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o contain_v god_n will_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o twenty_o such_o fine_a thing_n which_o bear_v a_o godly_a sound_n and_o will_v do_v well_o in_o a_o sermon_n where_o all_o go_v down_o glib_a there_o be_v none_o to_o contradict_v you_o but_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o flat_a in_o controversy_n on_o the_o contrary_a not_o one_o argument_n have_v you_o even_o offer_v at_o to_o prove_v you_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o ground_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o have_v fall_v short_a in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o consideration_n both_o as_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o certainty_n ground_n rule_n faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o ground_n your_o rule_n and_o your_o faith._n 42._o a_o rule_n to_o any_o thing_n if_o we_o take_v that_o word_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o modern_a controversy_n be_v the_o immediate_a light_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o know_v that_o thing_n for_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o immediate_a but_o some_o other_o thing_n intervene_v that_o be_v needful_a to_o direct_v we_o and_o by_o who_o rectitude_n we_o frame_v our_o thought_n as_o to_o that_o affair_n and_o that_o it_o render_v the_o other_o capable_a to_o direct_v we_o that_o other_o become_v present_o the_o thing_n rule_v and_o not_o the_o rule_n in_o regard_v it_o want_v the_o rectitude_n of_o another_o thing_n to_o direct_v it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o direct_v we_o wherefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o immediate_a to_o the_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o its_o word_n that_o be_v to_o the_o know_v our_o faith_n than_o be_v the_o letter_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o who_o have_v the_o letter_n have_v not_o right_a faith_n unless_o they_o make_v a_o right_a interpretation_n of_o it_o hence_o mr._n m._n have_v reason_n to_o object_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n for_o himself_o or_o to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o his_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o it_o nor_o ought_v you_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o position_n in_o regard_n you_o tell_v we_o before_o p._n 7._o &_o 8._o a_o heretical_a sense_n may_v lie_v under_o these_o general_n word_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o different_a sense_n may_v be_v couch_v under_o these_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o even_o according_a to_o yourself_o it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n or_o the_o assign_v the_o sense_n to_o those_o word_n which_o make_v true_a faith_n or_o heresy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o your_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o true_a speech_n your_o rule_n for_o that_o be_v a_o more_o immediate_a direction_n to_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n of_o
very_a principle_n oblige_v i_o to_o declare_v that_o what_o i_o attribute_v to_o they_o be_v first_o that_o they_o have_v all_o those_o excellency_n which_o dr._n st._n yield_v they_o and_o one_o more_o which_o he_o do_v not_o of_o which_o hereafter_o second_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o the_o end_n st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o high_a measure_n that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n grant_v they_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v at_o a_o incredible_a loss_n without_o they_o &_o that_o not_o near_o half_a the_o number_n of_o christian_a soul_n will_v have_v be_v save_v have_v it_o not_o please_v god_n to_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n such_o a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o it_o three_o that_o when_o they_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divinely-inspired_n writer_n by_o a_o certain_a interpretation_n they_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o confute_v heretic_n and_o that_o thus_o interpret_v they_o be_v with_o much_o profit_n make_v use_v of_o to_o that_o end_n by_o father_n and_o council_n four_o that_o though_o they_o be_v write_v on_o several_a occasion_n it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o design_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n which_o order_v all_o our_o action_n to_o the_o bring_n about_o his_o best_a end_n however_o they_o be_v occasional_a to_o we_o much_o more_o a_o affair_n so_o main_o important_a to_o the_o church_n improvement_n five_o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o peculiar_a providence_n in_o preserve_v the_o letter_n from_o any_o material_a corruption_n and_o that_o the_o second_o cause_n by_o which_o this_o providence_n exert_v itself_o be_v the_o most_o obligatory_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o knowledge_n she_o ever_o have_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n 6_o thly_a that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o sublime_a in_o spiritual_a point_n and_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o can_v only_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o no_o man_n by_o their_o private_a judgement_n much_o less_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n come_v to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o unelevate_v and_o unenlighten_v by_o it_o can_v arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o sense_n by_o the_o letter_n in_o those_o difficult_a text_n with_o such_o a_o unerring_a certainty_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o that_o most_o firm_a rational_a and_o unalterable_a assent_n call_v faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o these_o they_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o in_o other_o passage_n that_o be_v historical_a moral_a etc._n etc._n where_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v more_o obvious_a to_o ordinary_a reason_n they_o be_v either_o clear_a of_o themselves_o or_o may_v be_v clear_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o more_o know_v faithful_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o hold_v that_o scripture_n thus_o private_o interpret_v be_v not_o convictive_a of_o heretic_n who_o have_v imbibe_v a_o contrary_a sentiment_n to_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a enditer_n because_o those_o man_n admit_v no_o certain_a interpreter_n of_o those_o difficult_a place_n and_o this_o want_n of_o clearness_n in_o such_o text_n i_o do_v not_o take_v to_o be_v a_o privative_a imperfection_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o argue_v a_o very_a high_a perfection_n in_o scripture_n viz._n as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n have_v tell_v we_o 1200_o year_n ago_o commonitor_n cap._n 2._o it_o be_v deep_a sense_n whence_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v proper_o a_o disproportion_n of_o that_o sense_n to_o the_o low_a conception_n of_o private_a judgement_n look_v after_o faith_n or_o a_o obscurity_n relative_o to_o such_o person_n than_o a_o absolute_a one_o since_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v both_o capable_a to_o understand_v it_o right_n and_o moreover_o to_o discover_v still_o more_o and_o more_o excellent_a truth_n in_o it_o 7_o thly_a that_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o can_v hold_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n private_o interpret_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o mean_n for_o people_n of_o every_o capacity_n look_v after_o faith_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o those_o dogmatical_a article_n with_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o be_v show_v 2._o above_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v i_o allow_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n as_o be_v those_o private_a interpretation_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o need_v some_o other_o rule_n to_o ascertain_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n what_o be_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n moreover_o i_o make_v account_v the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n abet_n my_o position_n every_o heretic_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n rely_v on_o his_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o wicked_a blasphemy_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v now_o who_o be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v discern_v sincere_a and_o exact_a follower_n of_o that_o rule_n or_o vser_n of_o that_o mean_n and_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o christ_n genuine_a doctrine_n deny_v his_o godhead_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n a_o plain_a argument_n that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o way_n to_o truth_n which_o such_o vast_a multitude_n have_v follow_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n unless_o we_o know_v they_o all_o to_o be_v wilful_o sincere_a or_o strange_o negligent_a which_o we_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v and_o as_o experience_n have_v show_v this_o to_o every_o man_n eye_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o sentiment_n only_o the_o same_o ibid._n lirinensis_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n depth_n as_o many_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v man_n seem_v possible_a to_o be_v draw_v thence_o where_o he_o ascribe_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o mere_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o sense_n be_v deliver_v but_o to_o the_o profoundness_n of_o the_o sense_n itself_o reason_n and_o experience_n both_o inform_v we_o that_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v above_o the_o reader_n capacity_n though_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o plain_a yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o easy_o comprehend_v without_o some_o who_o be_v already_o skill_a in_o that_o sense_n sense_n 5._o as_o for_o tradition_n the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n may_v perhaps_o give_v you_o some_o prejudice_n against_o it_o because_o our_o saviour_n reprehend_v the_o jew_n for_o some_o unwarrantable_a tradition_n of_o they_o this_o oblige_v i_o to_o give_v you_o a_o true_a character_n of_o our_o tenet_n concern_v it_o and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o you_o particular_o what_o tradition_n mean_n as_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o our_o controversy_n which_o dr._n st._n though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v never_o do_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o shall_v be_v see_v misrepresent_v it_o all_o along_o very_o disingenuous_o in_o every_o particular_a what_o we_o hold_v of_o it_o then_o be_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n settle_v the_o selfsame_a christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v in_o several_a country_n and_o not_o only_o at_o large_a and_o particular_o explicate_v it_o and_o fix_v it_o by_o their_o heavenly_a preach_v but_o rivet_v it_o as_o we_o may_v say_v by_o miracle_n found_v church_n and_o constitute_v discipline_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o and_o their_o own_o example_n they_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o doctrine_n last_o they_o recommend_v the_o continue_v it_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o swerve_v from_o it_o themselves_o or_o neglect_v to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o it_o be_v the_o assure_a way_n to_o eternal_a misery_n to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n 2_o dly_z that_o this_o vast_a multitude_n unanimous_o settle_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o we_o make_v the_o first_o source_n of_o tradition_n which_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o attest_v to_o the_o next_o age_n what_o the_o first_o have_v receive_v and_o practise_v nor_o can_v they_o forget_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o recommend_v and_o according_a to_o which_o they_o have_v lead_v their_o christian_a life_n so_o long_o nor_o can_v true_a faith_n the_o parent_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n no_o nor_o even_o the_o natural_a love_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n permit_v they_o all_o to_o be_v
so_o wicked_a as_o to_o decline_v from_o it_o voluntary_o or_o neglect_v to_o educate_v the_o other_o in_o it_o however_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v there_o will_v be_v now_o and_o then_o a_o failure_n in_o some_o particular_n desert_v the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o draw_v proselyte_n after_o they_o 3_o dly_z that_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v for_o the_o continuate_a delivery_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o the_o second_o age_n to_o the_o three_o and_o so_o still_o forward_o the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n god_n himself_o can_v propose_v be_v lay_v to_o oblige_v christian_n not_o to_o deviate_v from_o it_o in_o the_o least_o or_o be_v careless_a to_o recommend_v it_o and_o those_o motive_n too_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o lively_o imprint_v and_o apprehend_v by_o the_o heaven-instructed_n faithful_n than_o they_o be_v by_o any_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o christ._n four_o that_o by_o tradition_n then_o be_v mean_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a forego_v age_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o next_o age_n of_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o explain_v to_o they_o by_o their_o live_a voice_n and_o practice_n or_o take_v tradition_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o oral_a and_o practical_a both_o it_o be_v a_o continue_v education_n of_o undergrow_a posterity_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o immediate_a predecessor_n 5_o thly_a that_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a beyond_o need_v proof_n that_o this_o rule_n can_v on_o its_o part_n deceive_v we_o for_o put_v that_o it_o be_v still_o follow_v or_o that_o posterity_n still_o believ_n d_o and_o practise_v as_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n do_v who_o at_o first_o believe_v and_o practise_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v instruct_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n must_v have_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n have_v whence_o follow_v evident_o that_o no_o error_n can_v possible_o come_v in_o at_o any_o time_n unless_o this_o rule_n of_o tradition_n have_v be_v desert_v 6_o thly_a that_o tradition_n thus_o understand_v and_o we_o never_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o be_v the_o live_a voice_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o immediate_a age_n before_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o even_a of_o the_o low_a capacity_n as_o we_o experience_n to_o some_o degree_n in_o the_o instruction_n by_o pastor_n even_o now_o adays_o and_o since_o it_o deliver_v its_o sense_n which_o in_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v that_o rule_n have_v be_v even_o now_o show_v to_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o preach_v catechise_v explain_v daily_o practise_v and_o all_o the_o way_n imaginable_a to_o make_v it_o understand_v it_o be_v also_o a_o absolutely-clear_a conveyer_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n downward_o add_v that_o shall_v its_o sense_n be_v at_o any_o time_n misapprehend_v the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n can_v explain_v their_o own_o meaning_n pertinent_o to_o the_o asker_n doubter_n or_o mistaker_n exigency_n which_o a_o letter_n in_o a_o book_n can_v 7_o thly_a that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o inculcate_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o preserve_v inviolate_a the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o tradition_n do_v most_o particular_o exert_v its_o self_n in_o teach_v and_o transmit_v those_o 8_o thly_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o scriptural_a tradition_n go_v along_o with_o this_o other_o we_o have_v explain_v for_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o her_o breast_n which_o the_o first_o writer_n have_v be_v consequent_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n and_o council_n often_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o confute_v heretic_n and_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a by_o its_o concurrence_n but_o when_o they_o be_v to_o convert_v any_o to_o faith_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v they_o take_v such_o a_o method_n as_o to_o put_v the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o bid_v he_o look_v for_o his_o faith_n there_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a even_o in_o the_o high_a point_n that_o be_v dubious_a or_o controvert_v to_o every_o capacity_n 9_o thly_a that_o hence_o scripture_n 21._o without_o the_o church_n help_v be_v never_o hold_v by_o they_o ancient_o nor_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o now_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o use_v that_o word_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n or_o way_n for_o all_o who_o be_v come_v to_o faith_n to_o arrive_v uner_o at_o it_o last_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n letter_n in_o those_o sublime_a point_n surpass_v the_o apprehension_n of_o private_a man_n come_v to_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o letter_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o assure_a ground_n to_o build_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n upon_o whence_o follow_v that_o tradition_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o only_o it_o can_v be_v in_o proper_a speech_n the_o rule_n of_o faith._n faith._n 6._o this_o then_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o this_o be_v our_o true_a tenet_n both_o concern_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o what_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v ascertain_v by_o they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o sermon_n represent_v we_o and_o whether_o your_o admire_a preacher_n do_v so_o much_o as_o touch_v any_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n particular_n 7._o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o never_o let_v you_o know_v or_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v that_o the_o main_a contest_v between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v about_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n his_o wicked_a doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n oblige_v i_o to_o write_v a_o falsehood_n whole_a treatise_n former_o in_o vindication_n of_o christianity_n from_o such_o a_o intolerable_a scandal_n which_o i_o apply_v in_o the_o close_n of_o it_o against_o himself_o and_o dr._n tillotson_n have_v he_o let_v you_o know_v this_o he_o prudent_o foresee_v your_o zeal_n for_o christianity_n your_o best_a concern_v will_v have_v give_v you_o a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o preacher_n too_o and_o the_o very_a conceit_n all_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v have_v make_v you_o abhor_v a_o discourse_n out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n maintain_v it_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o ly._n as_o for_o particular_n particular_n 8._o first_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o steadfastness_n and_o a_o firm_a and_o well-settled_n resolution_n to_o adhere_v to_o that_o faith_n which_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v 1._o but_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o be_v assure_v first_o that_o he_o do_v indeed_o deliver_v it_o or_o be_v you_o to_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o he_o whether_o you_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v he_o or_o no_o or_o be_v a_o resolution_n to_o hold_v steadfast_o to_o what_o you_o judge_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n well-settled_n if_o that_o faith_n of_o you_o the_o basis_n of_o your_o spiritual_a building_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o resolution_n be_v not_o well-settled_n itself_o but_o may_v sink_v into_o falsehood_n this_o be_v the_o true_a point_n you_o be_v to_o look_v after_o and_o till_o you_o have_v perfect_a satisfaction_n from_o he_o in_o this_o wise_o to_o consider_v that_o pious_a talk_n without_o solid_a ground_n to_o support_v their_o truth_n be_v but_o paint_v the_o outside_n of_o a_o sepulchre_n the_o tinkle_a cymbal_n of_o a_o little_a rhetoric_n and_o show_v of_o much_o read_n may_v go_v far_o with_o person_n who_o such_o flourish_n can_v prevail_v upon_o to_o forgo_v their_o reason_n but_o he_o have_v but_o a_o very_a small_a respect_n for_o you_o if_o he_o hope_v you_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v play_v upon_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o a_o little_a articulate_a air_n air_n 9_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a he_o say_v for_o they_o to_o have_v mistake_v or_o misremember_v what_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v 4._o who_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o they_o what_o by_o first_o delivery_n do_v he_o mean_v the_o universality_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o any_o succeed_a one_o or_o that_o those_o great_a body_n settle_v in_o their_o faith_n form_v into_o church-government_n and_o keep_v up_o to_o their_o christian_a duty_n by_o discipline_n can_v thus_o mistake_v or_o misremember_v the_o former_a teach_v and_o practice_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n this_o be_v the_o only_a tradition_n we_o ever_o speak_v of_o or_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v none_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o some_o single_a apostle_n be_v preach_v in_o some_o place_n at_o first_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v as_o yet_o raw_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o be_v so_o strange_a that_o they_o do_v not_o
she_o be_v to_o edify_v her_o child_n and_o in_o contest_v with_o heretic_n as_o to_o all_o those_o point_n contain_v there_o and_o i_o think_v the_o only_a difficulty_n in_o that_o particular_a be_v by_o what_o mean_v she_o come_v to_o be_v absolutely-certain_a of_o its_o sense_n let_v he_o add_v then_o but_o one_o word_n more_o and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n she_o so_o judge_v of_o faith_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o error_n or_o mistake_v all_o the_o while_n and_o than_o christian_a faith_n be_v absolutely-certain_a and_o my_o great_a care_n be_v over_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o what_o be_v the_o future_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n the_o better_a for_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n if_o she_o and_o her_o child_n partake_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o infallibility_n some_o way_n or_o other_o by_o be_v perfect_o secure_v from_o err_v in_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o intent_n of_o know_v assure_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n teach_v by_o christ_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o no_o if_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a we_o may_v still_o stray_v from_o her_o faith_n or_o why_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v not_o absolutely-certain_a so_o i_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n i_o be_o direct_v by_o it_o as_o good_a for_o that_o purpose_n as_o a_o absolutely-certain_a rule_n with_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o i_o do_v indeed_o go_v according_a to_o it_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o proposition_n whether_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o contest_v with_o heretic_n avail_v herself_o of_o scripture_n letter_n to_o gain_v absolute-certainty_n of_o its_o sense_n in_o those_o main_a tenet_n or_o bring_v the_o sense_n which_o she_o have_v another_o way_n along_o with_o she_o shall_v be_v decide_v if_o he_o please_v by_o st._n austin_n who_o he_o cite_v here_o p._n 16._o 16._o 18._o he_o will_v prove_v scripture_n a_o rule_n from_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o its_o write_n 15._o and_o prove_v this_o general_a reason_n from_o a_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o abstract_v from_o be_v preach_v and_o write_v and_o who_o doubt_v but_o as_o such_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a he_o seem_v to_o build_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith._n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v in_o itself_o the_o point_n be_v how_o do_v it_o build_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o it_o be_v mere_a letter_n descant_v upon_o by_o private_a judgement_n or_o interpret_v by_o the_o church_n the_o late_a he_o deny_v the_o former_a all_o our_o most_o earnest_a press_v and_o entreat_v can_v never_o bring_v he_o nor_o his_o reflecter_n to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v out_o and_o he_o way_n it_o total_o through_o this_o whole_a sermon_n let_v he_o then_o but_o show_v that_o he_o have_v absolute-certainty_n of_o scripture_n sense_n in_o those_o tenet_n of_o christian-faith_n by_o any_o method_n his_o principle_n will_v allow_v he_o and_o his_o sermon_n shall_v have_v pass_v for_o i_o without_o control_v that_o be_v the_o main_a point_n whereas_o all_o here_o be_v quite_o beside_o it_o as_o for_o those_o word_n from_o s._n irenaeus_n he_o can_v have_v quote_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n from_o a_o better_a author_n even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o he_o like_v not_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v he_o can_v neglect_v his_o rule_n and_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o it_o than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o oral_a tradition_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n of_o comes_z cross_n to_o his_o purpose_n purpose_n 19_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v above_o that_o his_o discourse_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n be_v all_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o antedate_v our_o tradition_n etc._n and_o his_o inference_n thence_o as_o level_v against_o our_o tenet_n be_v weak_a than_o water_n he_o make_v tradition_n any_o thing_n what_o he_o please_v and_o will_v have_v it_o do_v every_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o it_o nor_o ever_o pretend_v by_o we_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o one_o while_o it_o must_v bring_v down_o the_o 19_o decree_n of_o council_n another_o while_o it_o must_v convey_v ibid._n long_a dispute_n about_o divers_a point_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o and_o this_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la otherwise_o the_o apostle_n sense_n may_v have_v be_v lose_v it_o must_v secure_v people_n from_o be_v 20._o remove_v from_o christ_n gospel_n to_o another_o whereas_o no_o man_n ever_o hold_v that_o the_o galatian_n be_v remove_v from_o christ_n gospel_n by_o follow_v even_o the_o particular_a tradition_n or_o preach_v of_o that_o apostle_n nor_o that_o any_o particular_a man_n nay_o church_n may_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o even_o into_o heathenism_n or_o judaism_n if_o they_o desert_v it_o he_o expect_v too_o it_o shall_v secure_v man_n from_o 21._o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o suppose_v they_o once_o well-instructed_n in_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o our_o tradition_n the_o church_n be_v so_o it_o be_v 5._o self-evident_a they_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v while_o they_o hold_v to_o that_o certain_a rule_n because_o that_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o at_o first_o but_o if_o all_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v at_o first_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v than_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v either_o by_o desert_v tradition_n or_o even_o by_o hold_v to_o such_o a_o tradition_n if_o for_o want_v of_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o that_o raw_a and_o unsettled_a state_n of_o christianity_n that_o which_o they_o hold_v at_o first_o be_v not_o perfect_o christ_n doctrine_n nay_o he_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v even_a heretic_n from_o ibid._n defection_n hypocrisy_n lie_v and_o deceive_v which_o be_v a_o rare_a tradition_n indeed_o to_o do_v such_o kindness_n and_o work_v such_o good_a effect_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v desert_v it_o and_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o at_o least_o he_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v people_n from_o weakness_n and_o folly_n which_o the_o common_a assistance_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n will_v do_v after_o the_o generality_n be_v well_o settle_v in_o that_o doctrine_n for_o when_o all_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o be_v a_o madness_n and_o folly_n both_o to_o believe_v some_o few_o man_n before_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o he_o will_v have_v tradition_n still_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n imaginable_a and_o write_v do_v all_o the_o good_a forget_v i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o st._n paul_n write_n 3.16_o which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n all_o this_o while_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o tradition_n we_o assert_v which_o begin_v afterward_o afterward_o 20._o from_o these_o impertinent_a premise_n he_o infer_v as_o impertinent_a a_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o 22._o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n contain_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n now_o that_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n signify_v by_o their_o preach_v be_v plain_a sense_n and_o never_o deny_v and_o so_o he_o need_v not_o have_v make_v all_o this_o clutter_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o plain_a sense_n will_v do_v he_o no_o service_n who_o best_a play_n it_o be_v to_o blunder_v and_o confound_v every_o thing_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o it_o be_v that_o will._n his_o first_o word_n what_o they_o have_v therein_o deliver_v can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v or_o deliver_v by_o the_o letter_n and_o both_o side_n confess_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v christ_n faith._n if_o then_o we_o spell_v his_o word_n together_o they_o plain_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o christ_n faith_n contain_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v at_o first_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v faith_n itself_o contain_v a_o complete_a rule_n to_o its_o self_n make_v sense_n of_o this_o who_o can_v the_o best_a i_o can_v make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o conclusion_n keep_v decorum_n with_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o he_o have_v mighty_a well_o employ_v his_o labour_n to_o keep_v such_o a_o huge_a pother_n to_o infer_v such_o a_o worthy_a point_n point_n 21._o i_o have_v nothing_o
the_o sense_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o manner_n we_o have_v describe_v and_o prove_v prove_v 24._o but_o the_o dr._n be_v get_v into_o a_o track_n of_o mistake_v and_o he_o can_v get_v out_o of_o it_o he_o bring_v for_o his_o three_o argument_n our_o b._n saviour_n advice_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o business_n be_v ibid._n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n be_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o else_o moral_a and_o therefore_o proportion_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o searcher_n and_o plain_a enough_o so_o they_o apply_v but_o industry_n &_o diligence_n to_o find_v they_o out_o be_v your_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n such_o or_o must_v weak_a unelevated_a understanding_n therefore_o presume_v to_o penetrate_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o text_n of_o so_o deep_a a_o sense_n as_o those_o mystery_n be_v because_o the_o jew_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o matter_n within_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o capacity_n again_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o strong_a that_o a_o messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o person_n there_o be_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o this_o be_v therefore_o either_o to_o be_v make_v know_v by_o his_o miracle_n do_v to_o attest_v it_o or_o to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o apply_v of_o diverse_a particular_n to_o he_o and_o by_o see_v they_o all_o concur_v in_o he_o and_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o we_o pretend_v that_o tradition_n be_v to_o bring_v down_o such_o particular_n if_o he_o say_v we_o do_v he_o must_v show_v where_o if_o he_o confess_v we_o do_v not_o he_o must_v confess_v withal_o his_o text_n and_o discourse_n here_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o turn_v it_o off_o from_o the_o admonition_n of_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o know_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o the_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n whereas_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v be_v pure_o spiritual_a be_v neither_o universal_o hold_v teach_v nor_o deliver_v at_o first_o by_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o law_n nor_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o numerous_a multitude_n as_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age._n which_o be_v evident_o so_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o our_o saviour_n shall_v refer_v they_o to_o such_o a_o slight_a or_o rather_o no-tradition_n and_o not_o to_o the_o write_a prophecy_n in_o which_o he_o be_v foretell_v or_o what_o consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v hence_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a tradition_n which_o and_o which_o only_o we_o defend_v and_o which_o as_o be_v fit_v be_v so_o strong_o support_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v a_o parallel_n to_o equal_a or_o come_v nigh_o it_o and_o unless_o this_o be_v do_v all_o his_o argument_n against_o it_o stand_v thus_o a_o lesser_a force_n can_v do_v a_o effect_n therefore_o a_o great_a can_v a_o odd_a piece_n of_o logic_n but_o suitable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n rest_n 25._o his_o four_o reason_n represent_v tradition_n to_o be_v mere_o verbal_a and_o not_o practical_a 28._o that_o it_o alone_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n or_o historical_a passage_n nay_o the_o speculative_a whimsy_n of_o the_o old_a heathen_a philosopher_n none_o of_o which_o be_v ever_o pretend_v and_o so_o all_o his_o discourse_n run_v upon_o his_o old_a and_o oft-repeated_n error_n in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n 26._o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n we_o allow_v to_o a_o tittle_n and_o we_o add_v to_o they_o one_o over_z and_o above_o which_o be_v better_o than_o they_o all_o viz._n the_o obligation_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o she_o ever_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o she_o at_o first_o by_o christ_n order_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o incomparable_a instrument_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o her_o child_n the_o abetment_n of_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n nay_o a_o instruction_n to_o herself_o too_o in_o thousand_o of_o most_o excellent_a most_o useful_a and_o most_o enlighten_v passage_n so_o she_o can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o herself_o as_o most_o high_o oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o letter_n from_o any_o material_a alteration_n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o in_o case_n any_o heretic_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v it_o in_o any_o text_n nay_o coma_n or_o pointing_n that_o concern_v the_o main_a article_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o sometime_o attempt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o breast_n can_v easy_o direct_v they_o to_o set_v the_o text_n right_o again_o and_o that_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n nor_o do_v any_o say_v or_o so_o much_o as_o suppose_v any_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o lose_v as_o he_o hint_n p._n 29._o only_a upon_o his_o say_n that_o 36._o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v now_o contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n i_o use_v the_o right_n of_o a_o disputant_n and_o put_v he_o to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o say_v and_o to_o prove_v he_o have_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n he_o pretend_v to_o that_o no_o book_n be_v lose_v without_o which_o he_o can_v have_v no_o such_o certainty_n those_o piece_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v now_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o by_o his_o ground_n deny_v any_o certainty_n but_o what_o may_v admit_v of_o deceit_n i_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v perform_v 27._o nor_o do_v i_o at_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n 30._o or_o of_o the_o internal_a satisfaction_n which_o good_a soul_n who_o be_v already_o faithful_a or_o as_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n cite_v by_o he_o express_v himself_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o virtue_n receive_v concern_v scripture_n and_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o that_o they_o confirm_v man_n more_o than_o demonstration_n do_v argument_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o preliminary_n to_o faith_n or_o search_n after_o it_o but_o the_o inward_a satisfaction_n that_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n rectify_v and_o purify_v the_o soul_n and_o level_v it_o direct_o towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o its_o last_o blissful_a end_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o experience_n and_o as_o it_o be_v possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o what_o humane_a argument_n previous_a to_o faith_n have_v be_v look_v after_o and_o contend_v for_o i_o suppose_v gentleman_n the_o dr._n bring_v in_o this_o discourse_n to_o prepare_v your_o mind_n by_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n to_o rest_v apay_v with_o any_o slight_a reason_n that_o fall_v short_a of_o conclude_v and_o breed_v in_o you_o a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o produce_v any_o such_o argument_n as_o place_n christian_n faith_n above_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n but_o he_o be_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n here_o as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o notwithstanding_o god_n grace_n and_o this_o internal_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o good_a soul_n who_o be_v believer_n already_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n must_v be_v furnish_v with_o solid_a and_o unanswerable_a reason_n to_o satisfy_v perfect_o those_o both_o of_o the_o low_a and_o most_o acute_a capacity_n who_o be_v look_v after_o faith_n that_o the_o doctrine_n she_o profess_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o evince_v and_o defend_v its_o truth_n in_o that_o particular_a against_o the_o most_o subtle_a adversary_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o as_o controvertist_n bring_v set_v it_o above_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n that_o christ_n teach_v it_o we_o can_v put_v god_n grace_n and_o our_o internal_a satisfaction_n into_o syllogism_n when_o we_o be_v dispute_v nor_o do_v god_n intend_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o prejudice_v the_o true_a nature_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o which_o be_v reason_n but_o to_o perfect_a and_o elevate_v it_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o in_o preliminary_n to_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o natural_a reason_n those_o who_o be_v capable_a to_o penetrate_v the_o force_n of_o reason_n shall_v assent_v beyond_o the_o motive_n for_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o motive_n it_o be_v without_o any_o motive_n that_o be_v without_o any_o reason_n and_o
with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o archiepiscopall_a seal_n in_o these_o word_n 55._o infrascripti_fw-la testamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o underwritten_a do_v attest_v that_o we_o have_v read_v through_o diligent_o and_o accurate_o and_o that_o with_o both_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n three_o book_n write_v in_o the_o english_a dialect_n publish_a by_o that_o learned_a person_n mr._n john_n sergeant_n who_o title_n and_o argument_n be_v these_o surefoot_v in_o christianity_n faith_n vindicate_v and_o reason_n against_o raillery_n in_o which_o i_o have_v not_o only_o find_v nothing_o against_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o good_a manner_n but_o moreover_o clear_a and_o solid_a principle_n which_o admirable_o conspire_v to_o the_o estabish_n and_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n they_o excellent_o impugn_v the_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o vigorous_o maintain_v that_o the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v descend_v by_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n from_o century_n to_o century_n nay_o from_o year_n to_o year_n incorrupt_o to_o our_o time_n and_o still_o remain_v inviolable_o in_o the_o orthodox_n church_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o we_o have_v subscribe_v and_o have_v cause_v our_o portatil_a seal_n to_o be_v assixt_v this_o 15_o the_o of_o march_n 1674._o at_o armagh_n oliversus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la totius_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la primus_fw-la can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o this_o grave_a and_o learned_a personage_n who_o have_v for_o twelve_o year_n profess_a divinity_n in_o the_o sacra_fw-la congregatio_fw-la at_o rome_n and_o have_v be_v advance_v by_o they_o to_o this_o high_a dignity_n will_v have_v hazard_v his_o credit_n there_o in_o approve_v so_o high_o the_o write_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o he_o and_o no_o way_n capable_a to_o oblige_v he_o have_v he_o not_o be_v perfect_o assure_v there_o be_v nothing_o censurable_a in_o they_o yet_o this_o though_o know_v to_o our_o ingenuous_a dr._n be_v nothing_o with_o he_o he_o cry_v still_o lominus_fw-la for_o my_o money_n let_v he_o be_v what_o he_o will_v and_o assure_v the_o reader_n upon_o his_o moral_a honesty_n he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a my_o doctrine_n in_o my_o letter_n be_v not_o catholic_a 18._o the_o next_o in_o dignity_n be_v that_o illustrious_a and_o right_o reverend_a personage_n mr._n peter_n talbot_n arch_a bishop_n of_o dublin_n who_o die_v a_o confessor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o dublin_n castle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o true_o hellish_a though_o not_o popish_a plot._n this_o eminent_a person_n more_o than_o once_o have_v approve_v and_o high_o commend_v my_o doctrine_n 95._o the_o author_n of_o surefoot_v say_v he_o have_v with_o great_a zeal_n write_v divers_a treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n viz._n the_o force_n of_o tradition_n and_o have_v overwhelm_v those_o who_o defend_v only_o moral_a certainty_n in_o faith_n with_o so_o great_a confusion_n that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o blemish_n of_o atheism_n to_o which_o their_o principle_n and_o mere_a probability_n of_o faith_n lead_v of_o which_o crime_n the_o foresay_a author_n prove_v they_o guilty_a beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o reply_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 29.30_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n viz._n in_o our_o controversy_n be_v the_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a directress_n otherwise_o it_o may_v lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n unfortunate_a dr._n st._n to_o quote_v a_o authority_n against_o i_o which_o so_o high_o approve_v my_o doctrine_n and_o condemn_v he_o as_o lead_v to_o atheism_n the_o reader_n may_v hence_o discern_v how_o likely_a it_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o lominus_fw-la his_o book_n p._n where_o he_o and_o dr._n tillotson_n be_v praise_v for_o write_v so_o catholick_o against_o i_o whereas_o that_o right_a reverend_a prelate_n so_o high_o extol_v my_o book_n as_o write_v so_o unanswerable_o against_o them._n last_o in_o his_o appendix_n to_o that_o book_n of_o his_o cite_v above_o he_o have_v this_o solid_a discourse_n 99_o although_o tradition_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v evident_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n nor_o consequent_o can_v demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v evident_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v divine_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o conclusive_a argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o protestant_n and_o all_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n reveal_v all_o the_o article_n which_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n profess_v in_o regard_n they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god._n and_o thus_o the_o author_n of_o sure-footing_a faith_n vindicated_n etc._n etc._n argue_v invincible_o against_o his_o adversary_n for_o the_o conclusive_a evidence_n by_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n that_o god_n reveal_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n out_o of_o the_o supposition_n that_o christ_n be_v god._n note_v that_o this_o appendix_n be_v write_v purposely_o to_o clear_v i_o after_o the_o conference_n in_o abbot_n montague_n chamber_n where_o though_o i_o will_v not_o then_o answer_v to_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o book_n when_o no_o book_n be_v there_o to_o clear_v they_o by_o the_o context_n yet_o after_o i_o have_v the_o objection_n in_o writing_n i_o do_v answer_v they_o and_o this_o to_o the_o 70._o satisfaction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o and_o of_o 69.70_o dr._n gough_n who_o be_v present_a and_o prejudice_v former_o against_o my_o write_n 19_o i_o have_v comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o doctrine_n into_o a_o short_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o method_n to_o arrive_v at_o satisfaction_n in_o religion_n which_o when_o i_o be_v at_o paris_n i_o translate_v into_o latin_a and_o show_v it_o to_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n my_o singular_a friend_n and_o patron_n desire_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o he_o read_v it_o and_o at_o my_o request_n make_v his_o exception_n which_o be_v clear_v by_o i_o he_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o do_v not_o print_v it_o i_o reply_v i_o will_v so_o his_o grandeur_n will_v please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o himself_o which_o obtain_v it_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o sorbon_n for_o their_o approbation_n of_o it_o the_o former_a of_o they_o monsieur_n pirot_n testify_v it_o contain_v nothing_o against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n &_o the_o late_a of_o they_o dr_n gage_n add_v that_o the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o that_o treatise_n exact_o settle_v and_o invincible_o defend_v but_o still_o obscure_a lominus_fw-la be_v worth_a twenty_o sorbons_n in_o dr._n st_n learned_a judgement_n though_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n approbation_n be_v antecedent_n to_o they_o not_o only_o as_o allow_v and_o own_v the_o book_n but_o as_o invite_v i_o to_o print_v it_o 20._o i_o allege_v in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o testimony_n of_o my_o superior_a here_o in_o england_n mr._n humphrey_n ellice_n a_o ancient_a dr._n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o late_a dean_n of_o our_o catholic_n chapter_n who_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o solid_a judgement_n give_v he_o a_o high_a esteem_n with_o all_o that_o know_v he_o this_o grave_a and_o venerable_a person_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a and_o customary_a approbation_n of_o my_o book_n add_v that_o they_o do_v clear_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v inviolable_o eonserve_v in_o the_o roman-catholick_n and_o apostolic_a church_n even_o to_o this_o age_n in_o which_o we_o now_o live_v and_o by_o irrefragable_a force_n of_o reason_n do_v evident_o convince_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o heretic_n meaning_n dr._n st._n and_o dr._n till_n against_o who_o i_o have_v write_v to_o be_v mere_a trick_n and_o vain_a fallacy_n but_o still_o lominus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v dr._n st_n only_o saint_n and_o infallible_a oracle_n 21._o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o add_v next_o the_o testimony_n or_o rather_o judgement_n of_o that_o deserve_o esteem_v and_o learned_a man_n mr._n r._n h._n author_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n this_o excellent_a writer_n though_o he_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o school-opinion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o moral_a certainty_n yet_o like_o a_o true_o ingenuous_a and_o charitable_a man_n prefer_v the_o common_a good_a of_o christianity_n before_o his_o own_o private_a sentiment_n after_o have_v discourse_v according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n he_o in_o allusion_n to_o my_o way_n of_o proceed_v subjoin_v these_o word_n but_o then_o if_o any_o after_o all_o this_o can_v make_v good_a any_o far_a
that_o all_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v be_v false_a for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v these_o and_o such_o like_a discourse_n i_o hope_v will_v at_o first_o startle_v he_o and_o at_o length_n cure_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o too_o deep_o taint_v with_o enthusiasm_n or_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o moral_a qualification_n and_o divine_a assistance_n for_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v get_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n and_o humane_a discourse_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v help_v by_o any_o thing_n under_o a_o miracle_n perhaps_o not_o by_o that_o neither_o 51._o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v people_n the_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o the_o teach_v church_n 58._o but_o his_o discourse_n sound_v hollow_o when_o he_o come_v to_o show_v he_o do_v so_o some_o sleight_n thing_n he_o say_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o teach_v church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a and_o immediate_a instructress_n and_o governess_n by_o which_o discourse_n it_o shall_v seem_v he_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o england_n none_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o pure_a the_o main_a point_n be_v whether_o if_o after_o have_v consult_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o consider_v what_o ground_n she_o bring_v for_o her_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n the_o enquirer_n still_o like_v his_o own_o interpretation_n better_o he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n to_o submit_v his_o private_a judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o or_o any_o church_n and_o how_o the_o church_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o case_n his_o private_a interpretation_n lead_v he_o into_o a_o flat_a heresy_n these_o be_v the_o true_a point_n and_o test_n of_o dr._n st_n principle_n and_o yet_o undiscovered_a consequence_n but_o these_o be_v slubber_v over_o or_o rather_o indeed_o never_o touch_v yet_o he_o complain_v of_o i_o for_o be_v obscure_a when_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v he_o write_v clear_o but_o it_o be_v clear_o from_o the_o point_n nor_o have_v any_o pack_v the_o card_n 60._o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v too_o that_o it_o be_v awkward_a reason_n to_o say_v nothing_o but_o infallibility_n will_v content_v he_o now_o pray_v which_o be_v more_o awkward_a if_o the_o judge_n acknowledge_v themselves_o fallible_a in_o which_o case_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v hold_v upon_o their_o testimony_n than_o he_o allow_v they_o very_o much_o authority_n but_o not_o upon_o other_o term_n but_o he_o be_v high_a in_o choler_n against_o i_o for_o say_v he_o have_v a_o aversion_n against_o the_o church_n intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o impute_v it_o either_o to_o great_a ignorance_n or_o a_o malicious_a design_n to_o expose_v he_o to_o church_n governor_n but_o his_o comfort_n be_v he_o pity_v my_o ignorance_n and_o despise_v my_o malice_n this_o be_v stately_a and_o great_a i_o do_v assure_v he_o my_o only_a design_n be_v to_o oppose_v such_o principle_n as_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o fanatic_a frenzy_n of_o every_o private_a interpreter_n and_o till_o he_o satisfy_v the_o world_n better_o that_o his_o principle_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o enormity_n i_o shall_v still_o oppose_v he_o let_v he_o huff_v never_o so_o high_a the_o point_n be_v how_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o why_o he_o say_v he_o dispute_v not_o against_o church-authority_n in_o due_a propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n certain_o church-authority_n be_v mighty_o oblige_v to_o he_o a_o genuine_a and_o learned_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a doctrine_n of_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o 23._o proposal_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o infer_v a_o authority_n to_o command_v their_o reception_n that_o they_o rather_o imply_v a_o power_n in_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v at_o discretion_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o issue_n give_v the_o authority_n to_o the_o people_n which_o word_n contain_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o my_o discourse_n here_o against_o the_o dr_n and_o his_o belove_a sober_a enquirer_n why_o be_v he_o then_o so_o high_a against_o i_o for_o expose_v he_o when_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v already_o expose_v he_o more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v this_o be_v no_o great_a sign_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n when_o person_n who_o be_v otherwise_o of_o different_a judgement_n and_o communion_n do_v centre_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o destructive_a of_o church-government_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o pleasant_a that_o he_o will_v not_o promise_v he_o will_v not_o dispute_v against_o church-authority_n even_o in_o this_o due_a propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o with_o a_o proviso_n 25._o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o the_o church_n will_v be_v so_o saucy_a or_o so_o wicked_a as_o not_o to_o let_v my_o sober_a enquirer_n alone_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o they_o list_v or_o hold_v what_o seem_v to_o their_o wise_a worship_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o with_o he_o be_v judge_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o will_v be_v censure_v or_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o heretic_n if_o they_o hap_v to_o err_v in_o christ_n godhead_n for_o example_n or_o any_o other_o such_o point_n than_o church-authority_n have_v at_o you_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_o if_o you_o do_v this_o i_o shall_v and_o will_v dispute_v against_o you_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o know_v too_o what_o the_o pretty_a cautious_a word_n due_n propose_v mean_n there_o seem_v to_o lurk_v some_o hide_a mystery_n in_o that_o little_a monasyllable_n due_a which_o may_v come_v to_o help_v the_o sober_a enquirer_n with_o a_o evasion_n from_o submit_v to_o church-authority_n or_o obey_v it_o in_o case_n it_o misbehave_v itself_o undue_o or_o grow_v so_o malapert_a as_o to_o restrain_v they_o in_o their_o licentious_a prerogative_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o their_o gift_a fancy_n inspire_v they_o it_o look_v odd_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o ambidextrous_a meaning_n in_o it_o but_o we_o will_v hope_v the_o best_a till_o he_o come_v to_o unfold_v it_o now_o because_o honourable_a company_n be_v creditable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v high_o obnoxious_a he_o name_v st._n chrysostom_n st._n austin_n st._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n 61._o and_o bellarmin_n as_o of_o his_o opnion_n but_o with_o the_o same_o sincerity_n as_o he_o pretend_v all_o divine_n of_o both_o church_n and_o even_o myself_o to_o hold_v all_o necessary_a point_n may_v be_v find_v by_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n without_o the_o church_n help_v as_o may_v be_v see_v hereafter_o hereafter_o 57_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_n opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o be_v not_o always_o hear_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a thing_n or_o even_o spiritual_a good_n for_o other_o but_o that_o our_o request_n be_v always_o grant_v when_o we_o ask_v spiritual_a good_n for_o ourselves_o but_o then_o it_o be_v ever_o understand_v with_o this_o restriction_n that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v our_o suit_n to_o have_v knowledge_n or_o virtue_n by_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a method_n lay_v already_o by_o god_n providence_n to_o attain_v those_o good_a gift_n our_o question_n then_o be_v of_o understand_v those_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o main_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n and_o whether_o they_o can_v better_o attain_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o unerring_a certainty_n by_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n without_o the_o church_n help_v or_o by_o the_o church_n mean_n and_o dr_n st_n principle_n assert_v the_o former_a method_n my_o the_o late_a i_o do_v affirm_v that_o none_o of_o those_o author_n hold_v with_o he_o but_o will_v condemn_v his_o tenet_n for_o heresy_n he_o quote_v none_o of_o the_o place_n except_o bellarmin_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o person_n look_v for_o faith_n in_o scripture_n letter_n as_o to_o those_o point_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a pray_v for_o wisdom_n to_o live_v well_o 61._o and_o he_o as_o the_o dr_n relate_v it_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n the_o dr_n way_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o prayer_n which_o be_v our_o main_a point_n however_o our_o dr_n pretend_v himself_o wonderful_o skilful_a in_o our_o author_n because_o he_o can_v make_v a_o show_n of_o quote_v they_o though_o it_o be_v quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v keep_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o bring_v his_o citation_n home_o to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o way_n his_o main_a art_n through_o this_o whole_a treatise_n be_v to_o keep_v that_o from_o the_o reader_n
must_v want_v the_o accusative_a case_n after_o it_o due_a to_o its_o transitive_a sense_n by_o the_o law_n of_o grammar_n mere_o to_o avoid_v his_o put_v the_o right_a one_o because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v unsuitable_a to_o all_o his_o forego_n discourse_n which_o never_o touch_v it_o but_o since_o he_o speak_v still_o what_o cause_n of_o error_n he_o have_v show_v though_o i_o have_v already_o manifest_v that_o all_o those_o cause_n be_v accompany_v with_o malice_n in_o the_o first_o deserter_n of_o tradition_n yet_o to_o enforce_v our_o demonstration_n the_o more_o i_o discourse_v thus_o if_o tradition_n can_v be_v desert_v or_o innovation_n in_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n for_o none_o ever_o say_v or_o doubt_v but_o many_o particular_n may_v do_v so_o it_o must_v either_o proceed_v from_o some_o defect_n in_o their_o understand_n or_o in_o their_o wills._n a_o defect_n in_o the_o will_n be_v call_v badness_n or_o malice_n whence_o if_o they_o wilful_o innovate_v it_o must_v spring_v from_o some_o degree_n of_o malice_n if_o in_o their_o understanding_n than_o it_o must_v either_o be_v in_o that_o power_n as_o apprehend_v or_o know_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o as_o retain_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o former_a for_o none_o doubt_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o the_o teacher_n who_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o rest_n do_v very_o well_o comprehend_v christ_n doctrine_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o many_o 6.7.8_o clear_a way_n tradition_n comprize_v to_o deliver_v it_o down_o render_v faith_n intelligible_a still_o to_o each_o succeed_a age._n wherefore_o since_o the_o defect_n can_v be_v in_o their_o understanding_n or_o their_o have_v christ_n doctrine_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v if_o any_o where_o in_o that_o know_a power_n as_o it_o be_v retentive_a that_o be_v in_o their_o memory_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o forget_v in_o any_o little_a determinate_a part_n of_o time_n by_o which_o immediate_a step_n tradition_n proceed_v what_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v a_o little_a before_o or_o consider_v the_o motive_n to_o keep_v they_o firm_a to_o it_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o conspire_v to_o alter_v it_o purposely_o therefore_o whatever_o contingency_n there_o must_v be_v in_o some_o particular_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v alter_v it_o or_o consequent_o err_v in_o faith._n wherefore_o this_o conclusion_n stand_v yet_o firm_a the_o premise_n remain_v yet_o untouched_a since_o he_o neither_o show_v nor_o can_v show_v more_o faculty_n in_o mankind_n engage_v in_o the_o perpetuate_n the_o former_a faith_n than_o these_o two._n add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o even_o attempt_v to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n he_o produce_v can_v have_v the_o power_n to_o prevail_v or_o carry_v it_o against_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n and_o unless_o he_o do_v this_o all_o he_o allege_v signify_v nothing_o but_o his_o especial_a reason_n why_o he_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v none_o at_o all_o to_o our_o four_o proposition_n 112.113_o be_v because_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v in_o a_o particular_a discourse_n how_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n he_o charge_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v come_v into_o it_o that_o be_v we_o can_v have_v a_o answer_n to_o two_o line_n but_o by_o peruse_v a_o large_a book_n i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o resume_v the_o force_n of_o all_o his_o little_a testimony_n and_o conjectural_a descant_n upon_o they_o with_o which_o that_o book_n abound_v and_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o do_v and_o unless_o he_o do_v this_o he_o only_o show_v he_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o no_o kind_n of_o purpose_n since_o he_o leave_v a_o presume_a demonstration_n in_o its_o full_a force_n without_o bring_v so_o much_o as_o a_o pretend_a conclusive_a proof_n against_o it_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o he_o to_o pretend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v to_o profess_v public_o to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o can_v produce_v better_a argument_n against_o the_o papist_n than_o he_o can_v for_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o can_v answer_v the_o argument_n or_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o premise_n yet_o he_o will_v revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o naughty_a conclusion_n when_o he_o catch_v it_o alone_o and_o unbacked_a with_o any_o proof_n for_o it_o 78._o next_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o our_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n into_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n human_a authority_n or_o tradition_n be_v pelagianism_n but_o never_o be_v such_o a_o malicious_a and_o silly_a charge_n so_o impotent_o defend_v we_o be_v tell_v say_v he_o that_o divine_a faith_n must_v have_v infallible_a ground_n 113._o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v they_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a here_o again_o our_o whole_a controversy_n be_v lose_v and_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v obtrude_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v formal_o divine_a have_v for_o its_o ground_n the_o divine_a authority_n but_o be_v we_o in_o our_o controversy_n examine_v it_o as_o it_o be_v formal_o divine_a do_v either_o of_o we_o allege_v miracle_n or_o any_o argument_n that_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o be_v it_o not_o confess_v and_o suppose_v by_o both_o party_n that_o the_o faith_n teach_v at_o first_o be_v divine_a and_o be_v we_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v confess_v and_o grant_v or_o that_o supposition_n be_v agree_v to_o have_v we_o any_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v at_o first_o by_o assign_v a_o certain_a method_n of_o convey_v it_o down_o to_o we_o he_o proceed_v and_o now_o to_o avoid_v the_o charge_n of_o pelagianism_n this_o divine_a faith_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v mere_a human_n faith._n alas_o for_o he_o do_v not_o divine_a faith_n stand_v yet_o on_o its_o own_o bottom_n the_o divine_a authority_n because_o human_a authority_n give_v those_o who_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o assurance_n of_o its_o derivation_n to_o we_o the_o immediate_a effect_n then_o of_o our_o tradition_n be_v human_a faith_n the_o remote_a effect_n be_v to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v divine_a not_o prove_v to_o be_v such_o by_o tradition_n but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o our_o mutual_a concession_n but_o how_o shameless_o insincere_a the_o dr_n be_v to_o object_n that_o i_o change_v this_o purposely_o to_o avoid_v the_o charge_n of_o pelagianism_n whenas_o he_o know_v i_o have_v tell_v himself_o the_o same_o in_o error_n nonplus_v some_o year_n before_o any_o contest_v arise_v about_o my_o write_n do_v he_o not_o cite_v my_o word_n here_o that_o this_o human_a faith_n have_v by_o tradition_n lead_v we_o to_o what_o be_v divine_a human_a faith_n be_v the_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o know_v divine_a faith_n and_o can_v we_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o he_o to_o intermit_v a_o while_n his_o constant_a nonsense_n and_o allow_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o end_n he_o go_v on_o and_o so_o human_a faith_n must_v have_v infallible_a ground_n but_o divine_a faith_n must_v shift_v for_o itself_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o trifle_a what_o shift_n be_v faith_n put_v to_o for_o ground_n take_v as_o it_o be_v formal_o divine_a in_o a_o controversy_n which_o suppose_v it_o such_o in_o which_o case_n no_o proof_n nor_o ground_n for_o it_o need_v be_v produce_v do_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n humane_a authority_n derive_v it_o down_o to_o we_o deny_v but_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o mystery_n thus_o derive_v as_o in_o themselves_o depend_v on_o divine_a revelation_n as_o on_o their_o formal_a motive_n do_v not_o these_o two_o consist_v well_o together_o may_v not_o faith_n depend_v on_o the_o divine_a authority_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v know_v at_o first_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v know_v to_o we_o who_o live_v now_o but_o by_o humane_a authority_n can_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o christian_a faith_n by_o his_o own_o ground_n but_o by_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o certainty_n he_o have_v of_o that_o book_n depend_v on_o tradition_n or_o humane_a authority_n and_o consequent_o that_o humane_a faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v divine_a faith_n what_o quack_a then_o and_o mountebank_v be_v this_o to_o make_v i_o a_o pelagian_a for_o do_v the_o same_o himself_o do_v and_o public_o avow_v omit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n my_o answer_n which_o at_o large_a 28._o clear_v beforehand_o all_o that_o he_o have_v here_o so_o
last_o why_o be_v not_o a_o extrinsicall_a ground_n or_o testimony_n prove_v to_o be_v such_o by_o intrinsicall_a reason_n sufficient_a in_o our_o case_n this_o shall_v have_v be_v show_v but_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o either_o by_o he_o or_o his_o master_n in_o a_o word_n he_o use_v some_o of_o our_o word_n take_v asunder_o from_o the_o context_n of_o our_o entire_a sense_n then_o blend_v they_o confuse_o together_o on_o any_o fashion_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o order_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a question_n he_o give_v we_o relative_n word_n without_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o relate_v to_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o tenet_n we_o never_o advance_v or_o hold_v but_o the_o direct_a contrary_a and_o the_o witty_a gentleman_n will_v still_o persuade_v his_o reader_n he_o be_v repeat_v his_o lesson_n i_o have_v teach_v he_o when_o as_o all_o the_o while_o he_o deserve_v more_o than_o a_o ferula_fw-la for_o his_o rehearse_n it_o wrong_v or_o rather_o say_v it_o backward_o then_o follow_v his_o grand_a conclusion_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o forego_v one_o which_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o hit_v the_o point_n exact_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o either_o your_o position_n overthrow_v your_o church_n authority_n or_o it_o your_o position_n most_o excellent_a my_o position_n be_v about_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n with_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o this_o precious_a scribbler_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o destroy_v itself_o a_o fit_a upshot_n for_o a_o discourse_n without_o sense_n 89._o we_o see_v by_o this_o one_o instance_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o line_n nor_o many_o significant_a word_n in_o this_o half-page_n of_o he_o but_o run_v upon_o enormous_a mistake_v and_o do_v he_o think_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o stand_v rectify_v still_o what_o he_o all_o along_o take_v such_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o put_v into_o disorder_n especial_o since_o those_o few_o thing_n that_o be_v pertinent_a be_v abundant_o speak_v to_o in_o my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n and_o this_o present_a reply_n i_o must_v entreat_v the_o dr_n to_o excuse_v i_o if_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o break_v his_o young_a controvertist_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o manage_n mr_n g._n do_v he_o i_o hope_v no_o disparagement_n in_o make_v i_o his_o substitute_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o gentile_a in_o he_o to_o set_v such_o a_o fresh_a man_n upon_o my_o back_n i_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o his_o little_a journeyman_n or_o apprentice_n till_o the_o world_n be_v satisfy_v that_o their_o master_n himself_o be_v a_o better_a artist_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o even_o the_o learned_a dr_n st._n be_v able_a to_o make_v nothing_o of_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n it_o be_v neither_o discreditable_a to_o i_o nor_o any_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o truth_n i_o be_o defend_v 2._o if_o i_o neglect_v such_o a_o sixth-rate_n writer_n who_o confess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o carry_v his_o book_n after_o he_o 90._o the_o omission_n in_o answer_v my_o second_a catholic_n letter_n be_v as_o many_o as_o that_o letter_n itself_o contain_v since_o his_o untoward_a method_n render_v all_o his_o talk_n twitch_a and_o gird_v at_o little_a say_n of_o i_o utter_o insignificant_a whence_o that_o whole_a treatise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o stand_v yet_o entire_a unless_o the_o dr_n can_v show_v by_o his_o new_a logic_n that_o to_o mince_v half_o a_o book_n into_o fragment_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o whole_a 91._o thus_o the_o dr_n have_v trick_v off_o the_o answer_v my_o second_o cath._n letter_n but_o his_o omission_n in_o answer_v the_o three_o be_v both_o numerous_a and_o most_o high_o important_a and_o he_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o all_o this_o long_a roll_n of_o he_o neglect_v why_o do_v he_o not_o clear_v himself_o of_o his_o alter_v there_o the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n into_o article_n and_o power_n of_o do_v this_o or_o that_o 4.5_o show_v at_o large_a p._n 4.5_o why_o answer_v he_o not_o the_o several_a reason_n 5.6.7.8.9_o prove_v against_o he_o that_o tradition_n bring_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o common_a word_n in_o the_o clear_a delivery_n of_o which_o sense_n consist_v one_o of_o the_o main_a property_n of_o a_o rule_n viz._n its_o plainness_n to_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n who_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o and_o why_o instead_o of_o perform_v this_o necessary_a duty_n do_v he_o p._n 43._o after_o have_v vapoured_a that_o it_o be_v brave_o say_v if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o do_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v out_o but_o ramble_v into_o such_o nonsense_n p._n 43._o that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n who_o be_v deserter_n of_o tradition_n can_v mistake_v it_o that_o tradition_n or_o the_o church_n human_a testimony_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n why_o no_o excuse_n for_o his_o deform_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o plain_a word_n tradition_n into_o many_o unsuitable_a signification_n and_o put_v it_o in_o all_o shape_n but_o its_o own_o 11.12_o why_o no_o defence_n of_o his_o most_o ridiculous_a drollery_n in_o parallel_v tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o two_o or_o three_o partial_a witness_n of_o his_o own_o side_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o fellow_n or_o for_o his_o inconsonancy_n to_o himself_o &_o his_o insincerity_n in_o thus_o pervert_v it_o still_o when_o he_o be_v to_o impugn_v it_o 12._o whenas_o he_o take_v it_o very_o right_a when_o it_o make_v for_o himself_o why_o not_o a_o word_n to_o my_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o tradition_n must_v bring_v down_o a_o determinate_a sense_n of_o the_o tenet_n it_o deliver_v which_o he_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o 13.14.15_o but_o only_o bring_v against_o conclusion_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o arlemonite_n p._n 45.46_o which_o as_o far_o as_o it_o pretend_v they_o plead_v tradition_n for_o their_o heresy_n take_v tradition_n as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o false_a and_o senseless_a 16.17.18_o why_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o that_o most_o concern_v point_v prove_v against_o he_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v diverse_a proposition_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n not_o hold_v distinct_o before_o without_o any_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o tradition_n and_o why_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o my_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o we_o make_v christian_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v formal_o divine_a rely_v on_o the_o divine_a authority_n notwithstanding_o our_o tenet_n that_o the_o church_n humane_a authority_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o assert_v this_o late_a be_v not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o object_v as_o also_o that_o the_o venerable_a f._n w._n be_v not_o a_o adversary_n to_o our_o way_n and_o that_o lominus_fw-la his_o book_n the_o dr_n rely_v on_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v faulty_a even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o my_o judge_n 19.20.21_o why_o give_v he_o no_o reply_n to_o any_o of_o these_o but_o still_o run_v on_o with_o his_o former_a calumny_n as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v produce_v to_o show_v his_o manifest_a and_o wilful_a mistake_v 26.27_o why_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n prove_v at_o large_a the_o impotency_n of_o his_o malice_n in_o charge_v pelagianism_n more_o than_o to_o repeat_v a_o few_o of_o word_n for_o a_o show_n that_o this_o humane_a authority_n lead_v we_o to_o what_o be_v divine_a and_o there_o stop_v whereas_o the_o very_a 24._o next_o word_n yet_o not_o by_o its_o own_o force_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o supposition_n agree_v upon_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v such_o have_v spoil_v all_o his_o pretence_n 26._o why_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o my_o citation_n out_o of_o error_n nonplus_v write_v against_o himself_o fifteen_o year_n ago_o which_o forestall_v all_o his_o ramble_a mistake_v and_o by_o consequence_n show_v he_o strange_o insincere_a in_o dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n of_o my_o tenet_n so_o express_o declare_v 28._o 92._o why_o no_o plea_n allege_v to_o justify_v his_o shuffle_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o protestant_a faith_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o common_a nor_o to_o excuse_v his_o next_o shuffle_v and_o nonsense_n to_o boot_v in_o make_v faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o ground_n for_o his_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o turn_v certainty_n of_o scripture_n into_o a_o long_a ramble_v viz._n
into_o certainty_n of_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 30.31_o why_o not_o a_o word_n of_o reply_n to_o my_o discourse_n there_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n show_v that_o scripture_n contain_v faith_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o purpose_n but_o the_o get_v out_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a mean_v or_o sense_n this_o only_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v still_o uncertain_a unless_o there_o be_v certainty_n that_o such_o and_o such_o article_n be_v contain_a there_o which_o point_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o high_a consequence_n yet_o he_o never_o set_v himself_o to_o solve_n our_o argument_n against_o it_o in_o his_o whole_a pretend_a answer_n but_o he_o run_v on_o still_o in_o the_o same_o error_n as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o show_v his_o discourse_n insignificant_a and_o frivolous_a why_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o discourse_n prove_v that_o a_o rule_n or_o ground_n be_v none_o if_o it_o carry_v not_o thorough_a to_o the_o particular_a point_n especial_o to_o those_o which_o be_v most_o fundamental_a unless_o grant_v it_o in_o effect_n p._n 36._o and_o allow_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n to_o any_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v a_o answer_n 32._o why_o no_o excuse_n for_o his_o skew_a comment_n upon_o his_o own_o answer_n which_o speak_v of_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o consist_v of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a tenet_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o write_v in_o mr._n g_n question_n or_o in_o his_o own_o answer_n either_o nor_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o my_o argument_n 32.33_o manifest_v that_o a_o resolution_n of_o faith_n speak_v connexion_n of_o the_o motive_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n lay_v home_o to_o he_o in_o a_o close_a discourse_n demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n it_o shall_v be_v such_o 33.34_o why_o no_o account_n of_o his_o distinguish_n between_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o so_o he_o may_v misrepresent_v tradition_n and_o alter_v the_o question_n from_o a_o public_a to_o a_o private_a delivery_n why_o no_o reason_n give_v of_o his_o not_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o only_o into_o their_o write_n i_o mean_v 34.35_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n why_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v resolve_v it_o into_o the_o former_a at_o least_o equal_o 35._o why_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n show_v from_o his_o ill-laid_a principle_n that_o perfect_a contradictory_n point_n of_o faith_n and_o wicked_a heresy_n opposite_a to_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o certain_a why_o no_o excuse_n for_o his_o shuffle_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 36.37_o to_o the_o church_n make_v man_n fix_v by_o degree_n upon_o the_o certain_a canon_n of_o it_o which_o be_v there_o show_v and_o indeed_o appear_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o quite_o disparate_a business_n why_o not_o the_o least_o excuse_v for_o his_o most_o abominable_a fourfold_a prevarication_n in_o answer_v to_o one_o single_a question_n expose_v there_o at_o large_a 37.38.39.40_o and_o why_o no_o defence_n or_o particular_a explication_n of_o his_o belove_a sufficient_a certainty_n nor_o any_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o a_o firm_a faith_n that_o any_o point_n be_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n show_v that_o his_o feeble_a motive_n be_v sufficient_a for_o those_o particular_a purpose_n 42.43.44.45_o why_o to_o make_v his_o odd_a similitude_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o purse_n apposite_a do_v he_o not_o show_v we_o some_o certain_a way_n how_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n point_v of_o faith_n as_o he_o call_v they_o may_v be_v get_v out_o of_o it_o without_o danger_n of_o extract_v thence_o the_o impure_a dross_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n instead_o of_o true_a faith_n again_o to_o make_v it_o square_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o make_v the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o first_o faithful_a the_o purse_n since_o as_o be_v show_v he_o faith_n be_v more_o proper_o contain_a there_o then_o in_o a_o book_n 45.46.47_o or_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v use_n of_o a_o improper_a container_n of_o faith_n too_o why_o do_v not_o he_o put_v two_o purse_n viz._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o not_o a_o word_n of_o reply_n to_o my_o plain_a reason_n why_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v both_o these_o 48.49_o why_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n prove_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o the_o church_n otherwise_o than_o by_o ramble_v to_o transubstantiation_n p._n 84._o and_o that_o he_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o which_o make_v his_o often-alledged_a distinction_n of_o necessary_a &_o unnecessary_a point_n bring_v to_o avoid_v the_o question_n perfect_o frivolous_a and_o why_o run_v he_o still_o on_o with_o the_o same_o distinction_n in_o this_o pretend_a answer_n without_o take_v off_o the_o exception_n against_o it_o by_o only_a cry_n alas_o for_o he_o when_o i_o ask_v he_o if_o christ_n teach_v any_o unnecessary_a article_n 49._o and_o by_o say_v they_o be_v not_o equal_o necessary_a p._n 33._o why_o nothing_o to_o justify_v that_o his_o assent_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v false_a and_o so_o no_o faith_n why_o no_o reply_n to_o my_o reason_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o pretend_a ground_n he_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o even_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v right_o whereas_o if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n but_o all_o be_v wrong_a that_o be_v ground_v upon_o it_o since_o in_o that_o case_n he_o may_v embrace_v a_o grand_a heresy_n for_o true_a faith_n 51.52.53_o why_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o plain_a argument_n show_v how_o christ_n doctrine_n continue_v all_o along_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o correct_v the_o letter_n in_o text_n that_o contain_v faith_n why_o no_o reply_n to_o my_o many_o reason_n 53.54.55.56_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n allow_v our_o way_n of_o tradition_n and_o disallow_v his_o of_o scripture_n private_o interpret_v why_o do_v he_o not_o confute_v my_o discourse_n 56._o manifest_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n by_o his_o principle_n of_o the_o number_n of_o book_n or_o of_o each_o chapter_n verse_n 57_o and_o material_a word_n in_o each_o verse_n that_o concern_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o do_v which_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v certainty_n of_o the_o letter_n nor_o consequent_o of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o point_n 58.59_o why_o no_o reply_n to_o that_o important_a objection_n that_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v for_o some_o time_n but_o half_a or_o three-quarters_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o less_o and_o so_o by_o his_o principle_n be_v but_o three-quarters_o or_o half_a christian_n according_a as_o the_o several_a piece_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v spread_v accept_v or_o universal_o acknowledge_v nay_o perhaps_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o as_o be_v there_o show_v and_o why_o do_v he_o instead_o of_o reply_v above_o turn_v it_o off_o to_o the_o single_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o to_o a_o insignificant_a if_o why_o when_o it_o be_v object_v that_o divers_a of_o his_o christian_a church_n doubt_v of_o divers_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o some_o late_a brethren_n of_o his_o of_o some_o other_o do_v he_o again_o turn_v it_o off_o as_o to_o the_o former_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n make_v afterward_o 59_o and_o to_o the_o late_a say_v nothing_o 60._o why_o not_o a_o word_n to_o my_o clear_a proof_n that_o our_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n for_o doctrine_n be_v incomparable_o more_o large_a in_o its_o source_n which_o give_v it_o its_o chief_a force_n than_o his_o be_v for_o scripture_n letter_n why_o do_v he_o not_o clear_v himself_o of_o his_o prefer_v his_o sober_a enquirer_n before_o the_o church_n 61.62.23.64.65_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o which_o be_v urge_v home_o against_o he_o nor_o justify_v his_o weak_a discourse_n in_o some_o sleigter_n passage_n lay_v open_a p._n 64.65_o why_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o answer_n to_o that_o most_o highly-concerning_a discourse_n and_o which_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o full_a force_n overthrow_v all_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o his_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o a_o rule_n or_o ground_n be_v relative_n word_n and_o therefore_o scripture_n letter_n can_v be_v a_o absolute_a certain_a rule_n or_o ground_n unless_o its_o ascertain_a virtue_n affect_v the_o article_n know_v by_o it_o this_o point_n have_v be_v press_v upon_o he_o so_o vigorous_o 66.67.68.69.70.71_o
sight_n i_o long_o to_o see_v by_o what_o difference_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o a_o err_a church_n can_v still_o plead_v tradition_n and_o adhere_v to_o it_o not_o but_o that_o for_o plead_v much_o may_v be_v there_o be_v such_o confident_a do_n in_o the_o world._n as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n in_o england_n now_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o it_o be_v before_o henry_n the_o eight_o i_o think_v there_o be_v confidence_n enough_o in_o england_n to_o plead_v tradition_n for_o it_o it_o be_v but_o find_v some_o expression_n in_o a_o ancient_a writer_n not_o couch_v with_o prophetical_a foresight_n enough_o to_o avoid_v be_v understand_v as_o some_o will_v desire_v it_o shall_v and_o it_o will_v serve_v turn_n to_o pretend_v to_o antiquity_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n so_o i_o suspect_v you_o take_v it_o yourself_o when_o you_o say_v the_o arian_n insist_v on_o tradition_n for_o sure_a you_o do_v not_o think_v in_o earnest_n that_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o consubstantiality_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o believe_v from_o father_n to_o son_n till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a this_o or_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v plead_v but_o for_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n your_o servant_n for_o pray_v do_v christ_n teach_v any_o error_n when_o a_o father_n believe_v what_o christ_n teach_v he_o and_o the_o son_n what_o the_o father_n believe_v do_v not_o the_o son_n too_o believe_v what_o christ_n teach_v run_v it_o on_o to_o the_o last_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n must_v not_o every_o one_o believe_v what_o christ_n teach_v if_o every_o one_o believe_v what_o his_o father_n believe_v and_o will_v you_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o actual_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o adhere_v to_o this_o method_n all_o son_n believe_v always_o as_o their_o father_n do_v whereof_o the_o first_o believe_v as_o christ_n teach_v and_o who_o notwithstanding_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v thank_v you_o for_o make_v this_o out_o who_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o christ_n teach_v error_n and_o be_v not_o god._n but_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a that_o two_o and_o three_o make_v five_o than_o it_o be_v that_o this_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v top_v it_o upon_o we_o and_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o apparent_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o know_v to_o every_o body_n who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o the_o comfort_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o for_o all_o these_o assertion_n but_o your_o word_n in_o which_o where_o you_o stick_v not_o to_o pass_v it_o for_o a_o arrant_a impossibility_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v absolute_a certainty_n 18._o i_o see_v not_o what_o there_o remain_v more_o but_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n where_o we_o be_v at_o the_o conference_n instead_o of_o answer_v mr._n g_n argument_n you_o will_v needs_o make_v one_o of_o your_o own_o which_o be_v in_o short_a the_o greek_a church_n go_v upon_o tradition_n and_o err_v therefore_o another_o church_n may_v err_v which_o go_v upon_o tradition_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o trouble_v the_o greek_a church_n for_o the_o matter_n it_o have_v be_v altogether_o as_o methodical_a and_o as_o much_o to_o purpose_n to_o have_v instanced_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n itself_o and_o never_o go_v further_o and_o short_a to_o have_v spare_v instance_v too_o and_o have_v say_v without_o more_o ado_n mr._n g_o be_v conclusion_n be_v not_o true_a for_o you_o do_v no_o more_o till_o you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n you_o pitch_v upon_o for_o a_o instance_n do_v indeed_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n and_o err_v but_o because_o this_o have_v be_v too_o open_a and_o people_n will_v have_v soon_o perceive_v that_o it_o have_v be_v to_o say_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v mr._n g_o be_v argument_n but_o will_v notwithstanding_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o his_o conclusion_n be_v false_a you_o think_v the_o best_a way_n to_o divert_v the_o reader_n be_v attention_n from_o what_o be_v before_o he_o be_v to_o travel_v into_o greece_n and_o yet_o when_o you_o come_v there_o do_v no_o more_o than_o if_o you_o have_v stay_v at_o home_n for_o you_o bare_o say_v there_o be_v both_o tradition_n and_o error_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o you_o may_v have_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o latin_a or_o without_o mention_v either_o have_v say_v though_o mr._n g._n have_v prove_v a_o traditionary_a church_n can_v err_v i_o say_v it_o can_v and_o have_v all_o be_v but_o say_v till_o you_o come_v to_o prove_v only_o to_o make_v a_o formal_a show_n with_o a_o antecedent_n and_o a_o conclusion_n you_o say_v it_o with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o argument_n of_o which_o since_o mr._n g._n deny_v the_o antecedent_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v till_o you_o prove_v it_o 19_o so_o it_o stand_v at_o the_o conference_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v still_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v be_v like_a to_o stand_v for_o though_o you_o have_v write_v two_o letter_n since_o there_o appear_v no_o word_n of_o proof_n in_o either_o or_o sign_n that_o you_o do_v so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o it_o you_o only_o say_v your_o instance_n over_o again_o and_o will_v have_v the_o face_n you_o set_v upon_o it_o and_o great_a word_n you_o give_v it_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a when_o all_o the_o while_o it_o be_v plain_o impossible_a and_o actual_o deny_v mr._n g._n i_o hope_v will_v bide_v by_o his_o answer_n because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a one_o true_a in_o itself_o and_o direct_v to_o the_o point_n for_o it_o deny_v just_a what_o you_o assume_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n stand_v upon_o tradition_n and_o fall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o error_n and_o speak_v as_o you_o do_v or_o shall_v do_v of_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n euclid_n never_o make_v any_o thing_n plain_o than_o it_o be_v that_o where_o ever_o error_n come_v in_o tradition_n go_v out_o of_o necessity_n therefore_o if_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n have_v adhere_v to_o tradition_n it_o have_v not_o err_v if_o it_o have_v err_v it_o have_v not_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o case_n neither_o concern_v mr._n g._n nor_o can_v he_o dispute_v it_o without_o follow_v bad_a example_n that_o be_v falling_z to_z argue_v now_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o answer_n you_o will_v pass_v it_o upon_o we_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v err_v without_o swerve_v from_o tradition_n and_o you_o must_v either_o make_v it_o out_o or_o acknowledge_v you_o have_v make_v much_o ado_n about_o nothing_o for_o your_o instance_n be_v no_o instance_n till_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a till_o you_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o work_n for_o mr._n g._n 20_o at_o the_o close_a p._n 7._o you_o desire_v mr._n g._n to_o make_v good_a two_o thing_n and_o tell_v we_o why_o you_o desire_v it_o and_o what_o will_v follow_v if_o he_o accept_v or_o decline_v your_o motion_n i_o neither_o understand_v how_o your_o proposal_n follow_v from_o your_o reason_n nor_o your_o consequence_n from_o your_o proposal_n but_o think_v it_o no_o more_o worth_a lose_a time_n upon_o they_o than_o you_o think_v it_o worth_a boast_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o protestant_n have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n viz._n the_o scripture_n although_o we_o have_v a_o large_a and_o firm_a tradition_n for_o it_o viz._n the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n than_o you_o catholic_o can_v have_v for_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o 21._o i_o can_v tell_v you_o a_o better_a reason_n for_o this_o proposal_n than_o any_o you_o give_v there_o be_v no_o avoid_n to_o own_o absolute_a certainty_n to_o a_o man_n who_o talk_v of_o quit_v your_o communion_n without_o it_o but_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o your_o absolute_a certainty_n will_v be_v thwittle_v into_o sufficient_a certainty_n and_o sufficient_a certainty_n into_o no_o certainty_n at_o last_o and_o have_v your_o wit_n about_o you_o when_o you_o think_v of_o this_o proposal_n for_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v this_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o troublesome_a matter_n and_o not_o for_o my_o turn_n let_v we_o go_v to_o something_o else_o leave_v faith_n and_o pass_v to_o scripture_n of_o which_o you_o mr._n g._n shall_v prove_v we_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v we_o have_v i_o foresee_v that_o while_o i_o be_o seek_v harbour_n in_o my_o large_a and_o firm_a tradition_n i_o shall_v venture_v to_o split_v upon_o
john_n biddle_n do_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o parish_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n to_o boot_v it_o be_v plain_a you_o ought_v to_o cherish_v and_o commend_v he_o for_o stand_v firm_a to_o his_o rule_n but_o i_o be_o much_o afraid_a you_o will_v be_v out_o of_o humour_n with_o he_o and_o esteem_v yourself_o affront_v you_o may_v pretend_v what_o you_o please_v of_o high_a expression_n give_v by_o antiquity_n of_o scripture_n incomparable_a excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o end_v it_o be_v intend_v for_o which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o it_o but_o i_o dare_v say_v even_o yourself_o do_v not_o think_v that_o either_o the_o ancient_a faithful_a or_o the_o modern_a reformer_n mean_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la credens_fw-fr or_o believe_v church_n shall_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la or_o teach_v church_n i._n e._n pastor_n or_o coin_n a_o faith_n out_o of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o present_a or_o former_a congregation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n 26._o the_o sum_n be_v it_o be_v evident_a hence_o that_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n and_o teacher_n and_o not_o scripture_n letter_n be_v indeed_o your_o rule_n that_o by_o it_o you_o interpret_v scripture_n which_o then_o only_o be_v call_v your_o rule_n and_o make_v use_v of_o as_o such_o when_o you_o be_v dispute_v against_o we_o because_o have_v thus_o set_v it_o up_o to_o avoid_v and_o counterbalance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a church_n you_o leave_v you_o make_v account_v your_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v think_v argumentative_a against_o the_o great_a body_n of_o those_o church_n from_o who_o communion_n you_o depart_v and_o yet_o you_o judge_v no_o private_a parishioner_n shall_v claim_v the_o same_o privilege_n against_o you_o without_o affront_a your_o great_a learning_n and_o pastoral_a authority_n but_o i_o much_o wonder_v you_o shall_v still_o venture_v to_o call_v scripture_n letter_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v beat_v from_o that_o tenet_n so_o pitiful_o in_o error_n nonplus_v from_o pag._n 59_o to_o pag._n 72._o where_o i_o believe_v you_o may_v observe_v divers_a particular_n requisite_a to_o be_v clear_v ere_o the_o letter_n can_v be_v in_o all_o regard_v absolute_o certain_a which_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n will_v never_o reach_v to_o by_o their_o mere_a authority_n unless_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n descend_v by_o tradition_n do_v preserve_v the_o copy_n substantial_o right_a and_o entire_a 27._o your_o pretend_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v in_o reality_n the_o same_o that_o be_v challenge_v by_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n scripture_n letter_n interpret_v by_o yourselves_o i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v in_o this_o follow_a short_a discourse_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v absolute_o certain_a i._o god_n have_v leave_v we_o some_o way_n to_o know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v ii_o therefore_o this_o way_n must_v be_v such_o that_o they_o who_o take_v it_o shall_v arrive_v by_o it_o at_o the_o end_v it_o be_v intend_v for_o that_o be_v know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v iii_o scripture_n letter_n interpretable_a by_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o that_o way_n for_o we_o experience_v presbyterian_o and_o socinian_o for_o example_n both_o take_v that_o way_n yet_o differ_v in_o such_o high_a fundamental_o as_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n iv._o therefore_o scripture_n letter_n interpretable_a by_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o the_o way_n leave_v by_o god_n to_o know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v or_o sure_o to_o arrive_v at_o right_a faith._n v._o therefore_o they_o who_o take_v only_o that_o way_n can_v by_v it_o arrive_v sure_o at_o right_a faith_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o arrive_v at_o the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o 28._o i_o do_v not_o expect_v any_o answer_n to_o this_o discourse_n as_o short_a as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o plain_a and_o as_o near_o as_o it_o touch_v your_o copyhold_n it_o may_v be_v serve_v as_o mr._n g_n argument_n be_v turn_v off_o so_o so_o with_o a_o instance_n if_o there_o be_v one_o at_o hand_n or_o with_o what_o always_o be_v at_o hand_n a_o irony_n or_o scornful_a jest_n your_o ready_a and_o in_o truth_n most_o useful_a servant_n but_o you_o must_v be_v excuse_v from_o find_v any_o proposition_n or_o inference_n to_o deny_v or_o any_o thing_n save_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o which_o though_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fair_o avoid_v i_o can_v hope_v shall_v be_v fair_o admit_v unless_o i_o can_v hope_v that_o man_n will_v be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o truth_n than_o their_o credit_n till_o truth_n be_v take_v a_o little_a more_o to_o heart_n catholic_a argument_n will_v and_o must_v always_o be_v faulty_a but_o they_o be_v the_o most_o unlucky_o and_o cross_o faulty_a of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n faulty_a still_o in_o the_o wrong_a place_n when_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o other_o argument_n it_o be_v always_o find_v in_o the_o premise_n in_o these_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o conclusion_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o conclusion_n know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o premise_n indeed_o they_o show_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o man_n can_v endure_v shall_v be_v true_a and_o that_o be_v their_o great_a and_o unpardonable_a fault_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o talk_v in_o the_o air_n i_o declare_v open_o that_o you_o can_v answer_v this_o discourse_n unless_o you_o will_v call_v some_o unconcern_v return_v a_o answer_n and_o i_o engage_v myself_o to_o show_v the_o proposition_n true_a and_o the_o inference_n good_a which_o you_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o to_o deny_v and_o the_o distinction_n if_o you_o will_v make_v any_o not_o to_o purpose_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o engage_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n for_o i_o know_v beforehand_o you_o can_v no_o more_o answer_n now_o than_o you_o can_v to_o error_n nonplus_v or_o can_v prove_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o protestant_a faith._n 29._o to_o return_v now_o to_o mr._n g._n the_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v good_a be_v that_o the_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n be_v a_o infallible_a conveyance_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v charge_v by_o he_o with_o error_n which_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n that_o be_v you_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v over_o again_o what_o you_o tell_v we_o yourself_o he_o have_v prove_v once_o already_o for_o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 5._o he_o prove_v that_o they_o traditionary_a christian_n can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n unless_o they_o do_v forget_v what_o they_o hold_v the_o day_n before_o or_o out_o of_o malice_n alter_v it_o pray_v when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o conveyance_n of_o faith_n by_o tradition_n exclude_v the_o possibility_n of_o change_n in_o faith_n save_v by_o forgetfulness_n or_o malice_n be_v it_o not_o prove_v that_o where_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o forgetfulness_n nor_o malice_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o faith_n you_o do_v not_o i_o suppose_v desire_v he_o shall_v prove_v that_o man_n have_v always_o memory_n or_o that_o christian_n be_v never_o malicious_a enough_o to_o damn_v themselves_o and_o posterity_n witting_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v stick_v no_o where_o else_o if_o it_o can_v say_v mr._n g._n assign_v where_o now_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o a_o conveyance_n which_o make_v it_o impossible_a that_o faith_n shall_v ever_o be_v change_v be_v a_o infallible_a conveyance_n and_o the_o very_a thing_n be_v prove_v which_o you_o desire_v shall_v be_v prove_v what_o reason_n have_v mr._n g._n to_o prove_v it_o a_o second_o time_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o desire_v it_o if_o proof_n will_v content_v you_o you_o have_v it_o already_o but_o a_o second_o can_v hope_v to_o content_v you_o better_o than_o the_o first_o unless_o it_o be_v worse_o 30._o yes_o but_o you_o will_v have_v he_o prove_v notwithstanding_o the_o greek_a church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o notwithstanding_o why_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v with_o argument_n as_o with_o writ_n where_o the_o want_n of_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la spoil_v all_o when_o a_o truth_n be_v once_o prove_v be_v it_o not_o prove_v notwithstanding_o all_o objection_n and_o will_v any_o notwithstanding_o unprove_v it_o again_o will_v your_o notwithstanding_o show_v we_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o man_n be_v not_o man_n nor_o act_v like_o man_n will_v it_o show_v we_o that_o a_o thing_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v change_v may_v yet_o
to_o justify_v themselves_o for_o not_o believe_v rash_o or_o for_o fear_n of_o make_v they_o sure_o of_o their_o salvation_n 4._o i_o have_v allege_v far_o that_o till_o protestant_n produce_v the_o ground_n which_o prove_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a it_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v hold_v truth_n you_o put_v my_o discourse_n first_o in_o my_o word_n only_o leave_v out_o those_o which_o do_v not_o please_v you_o and_o then_o disguise_v it_o in_o your_o own_o and_o laugh_v at_o it_o for_o be_v too_o plain_o true_a for_o plain_a truth_n it_o seem_v be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n with_o you_o and_o you_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o more_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o bring_v your_o proof_n the_o less_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v they_o thence_o you_o start_v aside_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o vulgar_a catholic_a have_v less_o certainty_n than_o the_o vulgar_a protestant_n because_o the_o one_o have_v only_o the_o word_n of_o his_o priest_n the_o other_o have_v the_o word_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n beside_o do_v you_o think_v catholic_a priest_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o tell_v the_o vulgar_a what_o faith_n they_o please_v as_o your_o minister_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n when_o you_o can_v but_o know_v they_o dare_v not_o teach_v they_o any_o faith_n but_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v nor_o do_v the_o church_n hold_v any_o but_o upon_o tradition_n again_o you_o do_v well_o to_o say_v your_o people_n have_v it_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o a_o book_n for_o they_o have_v it_o no_o where_o else_o and_o you_o know_v the_o vulgar_a socinian_o and_o presbyterian_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v it_o as_o much_o there_o as_o your_o vulgar_a protestant_n notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v and_o then_o i_o suppose_v you_o do_v not_o think_v they_o true_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o their_o side_n unless_o you_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v different_a thing_n to_o different_a hearer_n when_o you_o prove_v that_o you_o and_o your_o minister_n have_v any_o certain_a mean_n of_o make_v it_o out_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o by_o their_o explain_n and_o catechise_v they_o put_v upon_o the_o write_a character_n be_v true_o god_n mean_v you_o will_v do_v something_o make_v many_o convert_v and_o myself_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n till_o then_o to_o possess_v your_o vulgar_a protestant_n with_o a_o conceit_n of_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mere_o to_o delude_v they_o sure_o you_o want_v a_o common-place_n to_o furnish_v out_o your_o paragraph_n or_o else_o write_v it_o in_o a_o dream_n for_o 5._o to_o tell_v i_o that_o truth_n can_v depend_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o say_v of_o a_o romish_a priest_n than_o of_o a_o english_a minister_n when_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o any_o private_a man_n saying_n be_v not_o a_o reply_n of_o a_o man_n well_o awake_a in_o two_o word_n bring_v you_o proof_n say_v i_o the_o say_v that_o be_v the_o no-proof_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o no-proof_n of_o a_o priest_n say_v you_o and_o the_o short_a and_o the_o long_o be_v no_o proof_n i_o thank_v you_o 5._o but_o two_o thing_n say_v you_o follow_v from_o my_o position_n ibid._n which_o you_o fear_v i_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o we_o can_v with_o reason_n hold_v a_o truth_n till_o the_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o it_o be_v produce_v we_o can_v with_o reason_n hold_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o truth_n namely_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v it_o for_o her_o determination_n be_v no_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o a_o outward_a testimony_n or_o declaration_n of_o it_o and_o then_o what_o be_v become_v either_o of_o her_o infallibility_n or_o authority_n to_o command_v our_o faith_n as_o slip_v of_o honest_a ignorance_n deserve_v compassion_n and_o instruction_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v this_o to_o be_v any_o more_o i_o will_v be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o set_v you_o right_n authority_n among_o those_o who_o already_o admit_v it_o for_o true_a have_v force_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o will_v conclude_v against_o those_o who_o allow_v its_o veracity_n if_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v engage_v against_o they_o but_o it_o have_v not_o this_o effect_n upon_o human_a nature_n by_o its_o proper_a power_n as_o it_o be_v mere_a authority_n but_o because_o intrinsical_a medium_n justify_v it_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rely_v on_o whence_o let_v that_o authority_n come_v into_o dispute_n it_o will_v lose_v its_o credit_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o medium_n to_o deserve_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o and_o hence_o you_o see_v we_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n human_a authority_n in_o derive_v down_o christian_n faith._n to_o clear_a this_o far_a i_o advance_v this_o fundamental_a position_n viz._n no_o authority_n deserve_v any_o assent_n far_o than_o reason_n give_v it_o to_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o without_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o respect_n we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n will_v be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o old_a woman_n or_o one_o of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v there_o no_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o believe_v the_o former_a than_o there_o be_v for_o believe_v the_o late_a and_o consonant_o to_o this_o doctrine_n we_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o when_o dr._n st._n come_v to_o argue_v either_o out_o of_o authority_n of_o writer_n or_o instance_n depend_v on_o their_o authority_n against_o tradition_n he_o shall_v be_v press_v to_o make_v out_o by_o intrinsical_a medium_n they_o be_v absolute_o certain_a or_o they_o shall_v deserve_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o contemn_v as_o inconclusive_a by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v you_o see_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v build_v on_o intrinsical_a medium_n and_o that_o whereas_o you_o apprehend_v they_o will_v overthrow_v our_o church_n testimony_n or_o authority_n such_o medium_n in_o case_n we_o produce_v they_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o establish_v it_o and_o give_v it_o force_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o other_o as_o also_o how_o it_o come_v that_o the_o church_n can_v oblige_v to_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o by_o a_o dry_a command_a our_o faith_n as_o you_o apprehend_v but_o by_o have_v its_o human_a authority_n so_o solid_o ground_v upon_o reason_n that_o itself_o become_v a_o motive_n able_a to_o beget_v according_a to_o the_o best_a maxim_n of_o rational_a nature_n such_o a_o assent_n in_o we_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n but_o what_o a_o put_v off_o be_v this_o we_o say_v truth_n be_v not_o therefore_o truth_n because_o of_o man_n bare_a say_n or_o authority_n and_o therefore_o demand_v your_o proof_n from_o intrinsical_a medium_n for_o thither_o it_o must_v come_v ere_o it_o be_v know_v for_o truth_n to_o make_v out_o what_o you_o pretend_v your_o answer_n in_o effect_n be_v you_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v it_o lest_o you_o shall_v destroy_v our_o church_n infallibility_n and_o authority_n how_o much_o be_v our_o church_n in_o your_o debt_n that_o the_o care_n of_o she_o make_v you_o careless_a of_o those_o soul_n in_o your_o own_o church_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v this_o satisfaction_n 6._o the_o second_o thing_n you_o fear_v i_o will_v not_o grant_v be_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o common_a people_n 5._o with_o which_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o truth_n you_o give_v yourself_o at_o first_o the_o character_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a man_n and_o i_o see_v by_o this_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o maintain_v it_o you_o know_v that_o those_o who_o write_v and_o print_n can_v have_v no_o design_n their_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v and_o you_o know_v those_o that_o read_v will_n and_o must_v judge_v of_o what_o they_o do_v read_v and_o yet_o your_o scrupulosity_n can_v fear_v i_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o common_a people_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o truth_n who_o take_v pain_n they_o may_v judge_v put_v it_o into_o their_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o out_o of_o my_o own_o and_o so_o can_v hinder_v they_o though_o i_o will_v indeed_o i_o think_v it_o no_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o pretend_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n by_o light_n that_o do_v not_o show_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o upon_o such_o a_o judgement_n i_o wish_v and_o labour_n people_n shall_v not_o venture_v their_o soul_n but_o i_o disallow_v no_o other_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n full_a
till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v own_a and_o impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v answ._n if_o they_o belong_v to_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o come_v in_o while_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n be_v adhere_v to_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o grant_v though_o perhaps_o some_o point_n involve_v in_o the_o main_a body_n of_o faith_n yet_o so_o particular_o or_o universal_o know_v might_n on_o emergent_a occasion_n be_v single_v out_o define_v and_o more_o special_o recommend_v than_o former_o without_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o faith_n receive_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o advantage_n and_o far_a explication_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o unwarrantable_a practice_n as_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o faith_n so_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v our_o present_a business_n 6._o what_o if_o error_n any_o of_o these_o way_n bring_v forth_o grow_v multiply_v spread_v obtain_v most_o power_n and_o drive_v out_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o naked_a truth_n out_o of_o all_o those_o country_n where_o it_o come_v of_o which_o all_o history_n furnish_v we_o with_o instance_n answ._n but_o do_v any_o history_n tell_v you_o this_o error_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o your_o suppose_v the_o question_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o tenet_n be_v a_o error_n which_o you_o pretend_v such_o which_o be_v above_o the_o skill_n of_o historian_n to_o decide_v and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o examine_v first_o who_o have_v who_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith._n beside_o error_n in_o faith_n never_o yet_o appear_v even_o though_o abet_v by_o great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o truth_n grow_v clear_a by_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o and_o though_o for_o a_o while_o it_o grow_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o some_o particular_a state_n yet_o no_o history_n ever_o record_v that_o all_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n ever_o join_v to_o protect_v it_o 48._o well_o but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o ramble_a question_n to_o our_o argument_n which_o insist_o on_o the_o impossibility_n of_o alter_a the_o yesterday_n faith_n but_o either_o out_o of_o want_n of_o memory_n or_o out_o of_o malice_n apply_v they_o to_o this_o and_o they_o lose_v all_o their_o force_n how_o plausible_o soever_o a_o witty_a man_n that_o talk_v at_o rover_n suppose_v all_o to_o be_v error_n which_o the_o revolt_a party_n hold_v and_o never_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o christian_a mankind_n and_o their_o circumstance_n may_v descant_v upon_o it_o for_o what_o paradox_n be_v there_o though_o never_o so_o ridiculous_a that_o wit_n discourse_v thus_o wild_o and_o at_o random_n can_v make_v plausible_a our_o general_n objection_n then_o against_o 23.24_o your_o whole_a paragraph_n be_v this_o that_o you_o never_o apply_v your_o several_a what_o if_n to_o our_o argument_n beside_o that_o you_o pretend_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o that_o you_o will_v show_v other_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o alteration_n which_o be_v neither_o forgetfulness_n nor_o malice_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o those_o you_o here_o assign_v be_v defect_n of_o goodness_n 23._o which_o imply_v some_o degree_n of_o malice_n and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o high_a malice_n that_o can_v be_v 49._o but_o say_v you_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o a_o new_a medium_fw-la to_o prove_v our_o church_n infallible_a for_o this_o already_o bring_v 25._o prove_v only_o she_o do_v not_o err_v so_o long_o as_o she_o hold_v to_o tradition_n but_o still_o she_o may_v err_v if_o she_o leave_v it_o wherefore_o we_o must_v prove_v she_o can_v leave_v tradition_n or_o else_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o so_o we_o be_v but_o where_o we_o be_v and_o do_v not_o you_o see_v this_o be_v already_o prove_v to_o your_o hand_n for_o not_o to_o repeat_v the_o many_o reason_n produce_v for_o this_o point_n sect._n 45._o innovation_n and_o tradition_n be_v former_o and_o diametrical_o opposite_a what_o prove_v she_o can_v not_o innovate_v prove_v also_o that_o she_o can_v not_o leave_v tradition_n for_o this_o be_v to_o innovate_v and_o this_o our_o argument_n you_o see_v have_v already_o prove_v nor_o be_v the_o force_n of_o that_o proof_n weaken_a by_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v hitherto_o say_v i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v dissemble_v a_o thing_n so_o obvious_a and_o run_v forward_o upon_o that_o affect_a inadvertence_n of_o you_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o business_n unthought_a of_o by_o we_o before_o and_o require_v a_o new_a medium_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n our_o argument_n chief_o aim_v at_o and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o one_o bid_v make_v provision_n for_o before_o hand_n 25._o 50._o your_o next_o sect._n p._n 25._o will_v persuade_v we_o rather_o to_o prove_v our_o church_n free_a from_o error_n which_o say_v you_o be_v a_o much_o easy_a task_n if_o she_o be_v so_o than_o to_o prove_v herself_o infallible_a very_o good_a your_o wise_a advice_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o you_o will_v have_v we_o prove_v our_o conclusion_n without_o beginning_n with_o our_o premise_n or_o principle_n if_o this_o be_v you_o and_o dr._n st_n logic_n it_o be_v a_o very_a preposterous_a one_o and_o can_v only_o be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o figure_n call_v hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr or_o cart_n before_o horse_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o keep_v decorum_n and_o be_v perfect_o of_o the_o same_o hue_n with_o all_o your_o logic_n hitherto_o please_v then_o to_o know_v that_o all_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v error_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n our_o rule_n may_v be_v erroneous_a and_o if_o it_o can_v nothing_o we_o hold_v of_o faith_n can_v be_v so_o again_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o our_o prove_v her_o free_a from_o error_n your_o meaning_n be_v we_o shall_v only_o prove_v she_o embrace_v no_o error_n now_o but_o what_o provision_n will_v this_o make_v for_o she_o not_o fall_v perhaps_o into_o error_n to_o morrow_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o prove_v and_o so_o ought_v you_o too_o of_o your_o rule_n that_o if_o we_o adhere_v to_o it_o it_o can_v at_o no_o time_n permit_v we_o to_o err_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o may_v be_v deceive_v itself_o or_o leave_v we_o deceive_v while_o we_o follow_v it_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v fallible_a or_o liable_a to_o error_n by_o what_o more_o evident_a light_n or_o great_a and_o clear_a testimony_n can_v we_o guide_v ourselves_o to_o know_v when_o it_o do_v actual_o err_v when_o not_o in_o derive_v down_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o by_o what_o more_o certain_a way_n can_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o arrive_v at_o christ_n sense_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o it_o and_o not_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n we_o return_v you_o then_o your_o counsel_n back_o with_o many_o thanks_o for_o it_o neither_o suit_n in_o any_o degree_n with_o logic_n common_a sense_n our_o own_o or_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o however_o it_o suit_n better_a with_o your_o convenience_n than_o these_o crabbed_a demonstration_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o one_o single_a instance_n of_o her_o err_a be_v enough_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o her_o infallibility_n ibid._n sure_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o convince_v all_o scholar_n that_o read_v your_o book_n you_o never_o hear_v of_o logic_n in_o your_o life_n or_o else_o you_o will_v endeavour_v to_o baffle_v the_o whole_a art_n of_o discourse_v because_o you_o foresee_v it_o be_v like_a to_o baffle_v you_o a_o instance_n may_v perhaps_o make_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o conclusion_n take_v it_o single_a for_o a_o mere_a proposition_n and_o not_o as_o stand_n under_o proof_n but_o argument_n be_v answer_v by_o find_v defect_n in_o the_o premise_n or_o the_o consequence_n you_o may_v have_v see_v to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n better_a logic_n read_v to_o the_o d._n of_o p._n in_o my_o pag._n 10_o and_o 11._o where_o it_o be_v show_v you_o that_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v right_a and_o the_o inference_n good_a the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v as_o necessary_o true_a as_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o yet_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o still_o run_v on_o obstinate_o to_o confute_v all_o the_o school_n and_o university_n that_o ever_o write_v or_o teach_v logic_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o and_o your_o write_n the_o truth_n be_v you_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o argument_n and_o will_v shift_v it_o off_o on_o any_o fashion_n bring_v what_o instance_n you_o please_v but_o first_o you_o be_v to_o answer_v our_o argument_n and_o next_o to_o see_v the_o authority_n that_o qualify_v your_o instance_n for_o a_o argument_n be_v above_o moral_o certain_a otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v
faith_n about_o which_o we_o be_v chief_o discourse_v but_o do_v not_o yourself_o incline_v to_o admit_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o a_o man_n that_o affect_v not_o too_o much_o candour_n that_o very_a thing_n you_o so_o laugh_v at_o here_o i_o affirm_v that_o not_o one_o in_o a_o million_o think_v of_o rely_v on_o your_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o you_o answer_v with_o hem_n and_o hah_n though_o i_o fear_v yet_o i_o hope_v he_o be_v out_o in_o his_o account_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o be_v more_o attentive_a yet_o be_v it_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o 29._o etc._n etc._n now_o since_o they_o must_v either_o have_v their_o faith_n by_o reliance_n on_o their_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n deliver_v it_o to_o they_o and_o educate_v they_o in_o it_o that_o be_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o tradition_n or_o else_o by_o rely_v on_o scripture_n ibid._n and_o yourself_o seem_v to_o doubt_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o manner_n grant_v it_o that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o the_o late_a way_n you_o must_v at_o least_o doubt_n that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n but_o your_o fancy_n be_v so_o big_a with_o your_o empty_a jest_n that_o you_o have_v forget_v what_o you_o have_v allow_v but_o a_o little_a before_o 58._o thus_o sir_n i_o have_v trace_v you_o punctual_o step_v by_o step_n not_o as_o be_v your_o constant_a use_n pick_v out_o a_o few_o word_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o which_o you_o think_v you_o may_v most_o commodious_o pervert_v wherefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v the_o same_o exact_a measure_n from_o you_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o answer_n be_v manifest_o this_o shuffle_n and_o wilful_a mistake_v without_o number_n evasion_n endless_a falsification_n frequent_a godly_a talk_v frivolous_a jest_n groundless_a and_o all_o these_o bring_v in_o still_o to_o stop_v gap_n when_o your_o reason_n be_v nonplus_v be_v please_v to_o leave_v off_o your_o affect_a insincerity_n otherwise_o i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o expose_v they_o yet_o far_o than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o task_n more_o ungrateful_a impose_v upon_o your_o servant_n j._n s._n errata_fw-la page_n 3._o l._n 28._o read_v both_o of_o uâ—_n p._n 10._o l._n ult_n find_v it_o in_o p._n 11._o l._n 11_o notice_n there_o p._n 21._o l._n 24._o go_v forward_o p._n 22._o l._n 27._o secret._n again_o p._n 23._o l._n 9_o as_o i_o have_v not_o p._n 32._o l._n 30._o be_v it_o a_o way_n ibid._n l._n 32._o upon_o it_o p._n 39_o l._n 7._o your_o reason_n be_v because_o p._n 44._o l._n 17._o may_v hap_v p._n 45._o l._n 5._o gift_n ibid._n l._n 32._o prince_z of_o p._n 46._o l._n 7._o it_o whether_o p._n 48._o l._n 27._o a_o most_o p._n 53._o l._n 12._o adherer_n p._n 57_o l._n 14._o to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n ibid._n l._n ult_n discover_v it_o p._n 60._o l._n 8._o speculater_n p._n 62._o l._n 9_o yet_o not_o so_o explicit_o or_o p._n 63._o l._n 28._o formal_o and._n p._n 73._o l._n 13._o other_o then_o the_o three_o catholic_n letter_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o argue_n part_n of_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n second_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n by_o i._n s._n publish_a with_o allowance_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o matthew_n turner_n at_o the_o lamb_n in_o high-holbourn_a 1687._o the_o three_o catholic_n letter_n etc._n etc._n sir_n 1._o i_o come_v now_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o your_o second_o letter_n with_o my_o eye_n as_o in_o the_o former_a fix_v only_o upon_o what_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v for_o argument_n whether_o you_o give_v we_o just_a your_o first_o word_n at_o the_o conference_n or_o second_o thought_n since_o whether_o no_o troublesome_a part_n of_o mr._n g_n discourse_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o short_a whatever_o belong_v to_o matter_n of_o fact_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o my_o prospect_n which_o shall_v be_v bound_v by_o what_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o open_v to_o it_o you_o acquaint_v we_o here_o pag._n 7._o that_o you_o put_v two_o question_n 1._o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o tradition_n 2._o be_v this_o tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n and_o you_o complain_v of_o mr._n g._n that_o his_o copy_n make_v you_o ask_v a_o very_a wise_a question_n viz._n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o tradition_n why_o this_o question_n shall_v be_v ironical_o call_v a_o very_a wise_a one_o i_o can_v imagine_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o your_o dispute_n and_o direct_o point_v at_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o conference_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o will_n though_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v appear_v mr._n g_n question_n make_v better_a provision_n for_o your_o credit_n in_o point_n of_o wisdom_n than_o you_o have_v do_v for_o yourself_o 2._o for_o your_o second_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o very_a needless_a question_n because_o both_o yourself_o and_o all_o your_o auditor_n if_o they_o ever_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o controversy_n know_v beforehand_o without_o need_v to_o ask_v that_o the_o tradition_n we_o lay_v claim_v to_o pretend_v to_o derive_v down_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o p._n 9_o you_o very_o learned_o seem_v to_o counterfeit_v yourself_o ignorant_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o distinguish_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n tradition_n as_o hold_v by_o mr._n g._n by_o this_o question_n you_o tell_v we_o p._n 9_o you_o intend_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n hold_v by_o we_o protestant_n and_o the_o tradition_n dispute_v for_o the_o first_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o you_o grant_v you_o put_v the_o vniniversal_a testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o and_o deny_v meaning_n you_o contra_fw-la distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o by_o tradition_n be_v understand_v either_o some_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v unnecessary_a to_o become_v necessary_a this_o i_o deny_v etc._n etc._n certain_o sir_n you_o have_v a_o logic_n of_o your_o own_o so_o peculiar_o fit_v to_o your_o design_n that_o no_o man_n live_v but_o yourself_o ever_o use_v it_o i_o ever_o think_v and_o apprehend_v i_o have_v all_o the_o world_n on_o my_o side_n for_o think_v so_o that_o all_o difference_n or_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v opposite_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o common_a genus_fw-la or_o the_o notion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o therefore_o since_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v tradition_n for_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o tenet_n i_o very_o expect_v the_o opposite_a sense_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v tradition_n for_o doctrine_n which_o be_v we_o and_o that_o as_o the_o former_a be_v tradition_n for_o christ_n word_n so_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v tradition_n for_o christ_n sense_n but_o while_o i_o be_v vain_o imagine_v the_o second_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v tradition_n for_o faith_n instead_o of_o that_o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o such_o article_n and_o such_o a_o power_n do_v ever_o any_o mortal_a man_n think_v or_o pretend_v that_o tradition_n be_v a_o article_n or_o a_o power_n any_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o horse_n shoe_n do_v yourself_o when_o you_o grant_v the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n follow_v tradition_n 5._o intend_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o follow_v article_n and_o power_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o your_o learned_a distinction_n be_v in_o plain_a term_n this_o tradition_n be_v twofold_a one_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o book_n the_o other_o be_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o but_o only_a article_n and_o power_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o then_o to_o have_v accept_v of_o mr._n g_n civility_n and_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o a_o pique_n to_o his_o copy_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v correct_v thus_o to_o pervert_v common_a sense_n and_o out_o of_o a_o too_o zealous_a care_n not_o to_o forfeit_v your_o wisdom_n to_o commit_v such_o a_o illogical_a absurdity_n but_o sense_n and_o logic_n though_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o honest_a true_a friend_n yet_o i_o must_v own_o that_o like_o the_o queen_n old_a courtier_n they_o may_v appear_v scandalous_a companion_n to_o a_o man_n of_o your_o more_o polite_a and_o modish_a education_n however_o i_o dare_v answer_n for_o you_o it_o be_v
attest_v and_o blame_v the_o attestation_n and_o tradition_n as_o it_o may_v be_v find_v to_o deserve_v but_o still_o when_o you_o will_v put_v your_o own_o tenet_n as_o distinguish_v it_o from_o we_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o put_v we_o too_o and_o do_v not_o stand_v talk_v to_o we_o and_o fool_v your_o reader_n with_o the_o rabbi_n pretend_v tradition_n from_o moses_n his_o mouth_n no_o more_o like_o we_o than_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o oyster_n again_o this_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n give_v every_o one_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o believe_v he_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o scripture_n letter_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o yet_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o whole_a body_n of_o learned_a man_n believe_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o differ_v that_o be_v one_o side_n err_v in_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith._n whence_o follow_v that_o both_o side_n by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o their_o faith_n one_o side_n for_o example_n be_v absolute_o certain_a there_o be_v a_o trinity_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o god._n this_o seem_v but_o a_o very_a odd_a account_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o protestant_n faith._n 17._o but_o you_o refine_v upon_o yourself_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o 3_o d_o question_n p._n 15._o it_o be_v ask_v there_o by_o what_o certain_a rule_n do_v you_o know_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o now_o have_v do_v contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o question_n evident_o aim_v at_o two_o thing_n viz._n first_o whether_o some_o book_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o lose_v as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n which_o we_o now_o have_v for_o if_o they_o be_v then_o be_v pen_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v they_o must_v necessary_o contain_v some_o divine_a revelation_n in_o they_o too_o as_o well_o as_o do_v the_o other_o and_o then_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v not_o more_o or_o other_o revelation_n contain_v in_o they_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n now_o extant_a the_o other_o be_v that_o you_o know_v well_o very_a many_o hold_n that_o diverse_a divine_a revelation_n be_v deliver_v down_o by_o tradition_n and_o not_o all_o by_o write_v let_v we_o see_v now_o how_o your_o answer_n suit_n with_o this_o question_n by_o the_o universal_a testimony_n say_v you_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o this_o reply_n if_o pertinent_a to_o that_o question_n must_v mean_v that_o this_o universal_a testimony_n ascertain_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v now_o contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o explain_v yourself_o it_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o the_o succeed_a church_n do_v by_o degree_n make_v man_n fix_v upon_o the_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o a_o flight_n have_v you_o take_v on_o a_o sudden_a where_o will_v you_o pitch_v when_o you_o light_n i_o be_o sure_a not_o on_o the_o place_n where_o you_o take_v wing_n and_o where_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v stay_v for_o what_o be_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o book_n we_o now_o have_v to_o the_o book_n which_o have_v or_o may_v have_v prerish_v and_o to_o their_o contain_v some_o other_o divine_a revelation_n or_o what_o be_v the_o fix_v upon_o the_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o difficulty_n whether_o some_o divine_a revelation_n do_v not_o descend_v by_o tradition_n without_o write_v do_v the_o apostolical_a or_o succeed_a church_n testify_v either_o of_o these_o or_o do_v you_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v they_o do_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o this_o do_v you_o say_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o so_o not_o a_o syllable_n have_v you_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n which_o be_v not_o about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o how_o you_o will_v resolve_v your_o faith_n with_o which_o you_o keep_v such_o a_o pother_n over_o and_o over_o but_o whether_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v now_o contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n if_o you_o explicate_v scripture_n no_o better_o for_o your_o faith_n than_o you_o do_v your_o own_o word_n here_o you_o will_v questionless_a make_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a piece_n of_o work_n of_o it_o your_o answer_n come_v now_o and_o then_o pretty_a home_n the_o smartness_n of_o the_o question_n oblige_v you_o to_o it_o but_o your_o explication_n of_o they_o immediate_o after_o seem_v purposely_o frame_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v you_o at_o your_o word_n in_o your_o answer_n 18._o that_o answer_n than_o prevaricate_a from_o the_o whole_a question_n mr._n g._n endeavour_v to_o press_v for_o a_o pertinent_a return_n to_o what_o be_v demand_v and_o therefore_o put_v his_o four_o question_n thus_o be_v that_o universal_a testimony_n a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o assure_v we_o certain_o down_o to_o our_o time_n 17._o that_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n your_o answer_n be_v the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 19_o here_o be_v many_o thing_n worth_a our_o admiration_n in_o the_o first_o letter_n p._n 7._o this_o universal_a testimony_n be_v only_o to_o ascertain_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o question_n here_o it_o be_v only_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o certify_v we_o of_o the_o doctrine_n too_o contain_v in_o it_o which_o if_o you_o mean_v as_o your_o word_n seem_v to_o sound_v be_v all_o we_o require_v in_o our_o tradition-rule_n there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o subtle_a meaning_n lie_v yet_o couch_v in_o those_o word_n which_o time_n may_v discover_v though_o we_o can_v yet_o till_o he_o that_o make_v the_o lock_n bring_v the_o key_n again_o it_o be_v ask_v if_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n it_o be_v ask_v whether_o this_o testimony_n assure_v we_o certain_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v answer_v it_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v clear_o intend_v for_o a_o diminish_n expression_n and_o argue_v some_o fear_n of_o undertake_v for_o all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v contain_v there_o or_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o be_v pretend_a p._n 14._o one_o will_v very_o imagine_v by_o this_o unsuitable_a answer_n that_o dr._n st._n and_o mr._n g._n be_v play_v at_o cross-purpose_n the_o answer_n be_v so_o wide_a from_o the_o question_n at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v some_o indirect_a design_n lie_v lurk_v it_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o honest_a nature_n when_o one_o ask_v a_o positive_a question_n all_o mankind_n expect_v a_o positive_a answer_n to_o the_o very_a word_n as_o they_o lie_v i_o or_o no_o or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o answerer_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o asker_n if_o present_a ere_o he_o answer_v without_o which_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reply_v pertinent_o but_o it_o be_v not_o your_o temper_n nor_o interest_n to_o use_v such_o clear_a and_o open_a candour_n for_o you_o see_v that_o great_a multitude_n have_v the_o letter_n thus_o secure_v to_o they_o yet_o have_v not_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o by_o add_v and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o you_o have_v some_o faint_a hope_n you_o may_v be_v safe_a again_o you_o see_v well_o that_o shall_v you_o grant_v universal_a testimony_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n you_o will_v hazard_v to_o grant_v too_o much_o to_o tradition_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a jest_n you_o have_v break_v upon_o we_o for_o assert_v infallibility_n will_v fly_v back_o upon_o yourself_o therefore_o grant_v it_o you_o dare_v not_o nor_o yet_o dare_v you_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o then_o since_o one_o of_o the_o two_o it_o must_v forcible_o be_v you_o must_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fallible_a rule_n and_o then_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n mr._n t._n among_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v just_o scandalize_v at_o the_o non_fw-fr sense_n for_o a_o intellectual_a ground_n that_o may_v perhaps_o let_v sink_v
though_o a_o private_a person_n can_v discover_v those_o explicit_fw-la point_n and_o i_o suppose_v may_v declare_v they_o too_o to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v for_o how_o can_v he_o in_o charity_n do_v less_o but_o alas_o the_o silly_a insignificant_a church_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o she_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o wondrous_a gift_n you_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o rabble_n and_o her_o governor_n and_o pastor_n be_v account_v tyrant_n if_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o encroach_v upon_o their_o high_a prerogative_n or_o presume_v to_o share_v in_o their_o privilege_n of_o be_v able_a to_o unfold_v or_o know_v the_o explicit_fw-la mean_v of_o scripture-text_n for_o in_o case_n they_o can_v know_v this_o and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v good_a for_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v be_v as_o you_o say_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v without_o question_n they_o may_v declare_v they_o or_o make_v they_o know_v to_o other_o nay_o and_o use_v their_o authority_n too_o if_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o allow_v they_o any_o to_o edify_v the_o faithful_a by_o make_v this_o knowledge_n sink_v into_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o prejudice_v their_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o oblige_v they_o to_o act_v according_a to_o reason_n which_o tell_v they_o that_o since_o they_o must_v either_o trust_v themselves_o or_o their_o pastor_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o pastor_n must_v be_v incomparable_o better_a qualify_v than_o themselves_o be_v for_o the_o discover_n of_o such_o mysterious_a truth_n and_o withal_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o it_o be_v far_o more_o rational_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o such_o thing_n than_o to_o use_v their_o own_o but_o indeed_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n for_o all_o ringleader_n of_o any_o heresy_n or_o faction_n against_o the_o church_n take_v this_o very_a method_n in_o their_o proceed_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n which_o possess_v they_o principled_a they_o with_o these_o rational_a and_o peaceable_a maxim_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v their_o judge_n teach_v their_o teacher_n direct_v their_o guide_n and_o that_o their_o own_o wit_n excel_v that_o of_o all_o the_o world_n before_o they_o but_o when_o a_o faction_n be_v form_v into_o a_o good_a lusty_a body_n the_o scripture-rule_n be_v lay_v aside_o again_o so_o that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o we_o have_v have_v ever_o a_o sober_a enquirer_n since_o as_o be_v show_v in_o my_o first_o letter_n sect._n 25._o 33._o you_o desire_v to_o see_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n and_o we_o tell_v you_o we_o need_v not_o let_v you_o see_v it_o in_o scripture_n at_o all_o for_o tradition_n &_o even_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o feed_v and_o instruct_v her_o flock_n and_o enlighten_v they_o in_o what_o she_o know_v and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o if_o you_o demand_v how_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v by_o this_o knowledge_n of_o make_v implicit_a point_n explicit_fw-la i_o answer_v by_o tradition_n give_v she_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n whole_a law_n and_o each_o entire_a point_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n purify_v by_o supernatural_a knowledge_n antecedent_o as_o also_o by_o her_o application_n when_o occasion_n require_v to_o reflect_v upon_o and_o penetrate_v deep_o into_o that_o sense_n which_o enable_v she_o to_o explicate_v she_o own_o thought_n or_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n more_o clear_o now_o which_o she_o have_v indeed_o before_o but_o do_v not_o so_o distinct_o look_v into_o they_o or_o set_v herself_o to_o explain_v they_o but_o pray_v what_o express_a scripture_n have_v your_o sober_a enquirer_n for_o his_o power_n to_o make_v the_o implicit_a point_n explicit_fw-la you_o reckon_v up_o diverse_a agreeableness_n p._n 21._o why_o this_o shall_v be_v but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o express_a scripture_n do_v you_o pretend_v to_o for_o it_o and_o if_o himself_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o power_n beside_o that_o it_o will_v look_v a_o little_a odd_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v more_o care_n of_o private_a man_n than_o of_o his_o church_n let_v he_o either_o show_v we_o he_o have_v better_a mean_n natural_a or_o supernatural_a to_o do_v this_o than_o the_o church_n have_v or_o he_o discover_v his_o pride_n and_o folly_n both_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o you_o say_v p._n 21._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o where_o declare_v in_o council_n it_o have_v any_o such_o power_n viz._n to_o declare_v explicit_o point_n imply_v in_o scripture_n but_o first_o you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v it_o have_v make_v such_o a_o declaration_n sect._n 4._o where_o it_o define_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n judicare_fw-la de_fw-la vero_fw-la sensu_fw-la et_fw-la interpretatione_n scripturarum_fw-la to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n next_o it_o according_o proceed_v upon_o this_o power_n as_o i_o shall_v manifest_v by_o three_o several_a instance_n one_o sess._n 13._o cap._n 4._o where_o it_o explain_v those_o text_n luc._n 22._o io._n 6._o and_o 2_o cor._n 11._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o declare_v thence_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o persuade_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n another_o sess._n 14._o cap._n 7._o where_o it_o declare_v the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 1._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o custom_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n necessary_a to_o be_v use_v before_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o all_o those_o who_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o mortal_a sin_n the_o three_o sess._n 14._o cap._n 1._o where_o it_o interpret_v that_o text_n of_o s._n james_n cap._n 5._o to_o be_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n which_o place_n you_o do_v not_o judge_v so_o much_o as_o implicit_o to_o contain_v that_o sense_n but_o hold_v that_o they_o contain_v another_o thing_n how_o the_o church_n declare_v explicit_o point_n descend_v by_o tradition_n make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v discourse_v above_o sect._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o mr._n g._n and_o mr._n m._n who_o pag._n 22._o you_o will_v needs_o set_v at_o variance_n be_v notwithstanding_o very_o good_a friend_n for_o if_o the_o church_n know_v the_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o place_n before_z the_o doctrine_n be_v old_a though_o the_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o particular_a text_n be_v perhaps_o new._n i_o say_v perhaps_o for_o in_o some_o signal_n passage_n much_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n preach_v catechism_n and_o practice_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o such_o a_o text_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n in_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o these_o two_o position_n you_o triumph_v mighty_o here_o p._n 23._o that_o thus_o mr._n m._n have_v answer_v mr._n g_o his_o demonstration_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o know_v not_o for_o my_o life_n what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o myself_o and_o therefore_o will_v glad_o shift_v it_o off_o upon_o any_o body_n so_o i_o can_v handsome_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o it_o thus_o you_o make_v for_o you_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n by_o your_o method_n of_o mistake_v every_o thing_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n clash_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o hard_a task_n one_o will_v think_v by_o pretend_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o judge_v contradict_v the_o make_v know_v and_o oblige_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o explicit_o now_o which_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o by_o any_o precedent_a sense_n or_o explication_n what_o mean_v the_o word_n men_n and_o they_o if_o they_o signify_v all_o man_n and_o intend_v to_o signify_v that_o no_o man_n know_v those_o imply_v point_n before_o but_o all_o may_v hap_v to_o contradict_v they_o you_o mistake_v our_o tenet_n for_o we_o judge_v it_o absolute_o impossible_a that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v reflect_v more_o attentive_o on_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o point_n deliver_v or_o look_v into_o their_o own_o thought_n as_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o impossible_a they_o shall_v unanimous_o contradict_v those_o point_n and_o unless_o they_o do_v so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n very_o well_o correspond_v in_o their_o doctrine_n for_o all_o your_o mistake_n for_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o father_n in_o
that_o decree_n sess._n 4._o be_v to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o heretic_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o private_a sentiment_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o how_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o this_o power_n of_o oblige_v to_o believe_v something_o as_o in_o scripture_n explicit_o now_o which_o be_v not_o so_o know_v before_o be_v unconceivable_a unless_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o that_o explicit_fw-la sense_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o church_n which_o you_o will_v never_o do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o trivial_a exploit_n to_o make_v mr._n m._n clash_n with_o mr._n g._n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n you_o can_v make_v that_o very_a church_n clash_n with_o herself_o suis_fw-la et_fw-la ipsa_fw-la roma_fw-la and_o that_o open_o and_o profess_o too_o nay_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a fall_v out_o with_o herself_o about_o her_o own_o prerogative_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 23._o that_o thou_o it_o have_v assume_v this_o power_n now_o speak_v of_o yet_o it_o still_o disow_v it_o now_o to_o assume_v a_o power_n be_v to_o challenge_v it_o and_o to_o disow_v it_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o which_o hang_v together_o much_o alter_v the_o rate_n of_o all_o your_o discourse_n hitherto_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o most_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o creature_n it_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o blow_n and_o sup_v declare_v for_o and_o against_o and_o all_o at_o once_o but_o we_o must_v imagine_v she_o to_o be_v such_o only_a as_o she_o stand_v portray_v in_o dr._n st_n fancy_n 34._o your_o main_a stratagem_n to_o elude_v all_o this_o discourse_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v more_o full_o detect_v though_o it_o have_v be_v occasional_o touch_v at_o diverse_a time_n former_o it_o be_v this_o that_o you_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o general_n ground_n of_o faith_n 20._o and_o not_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o it_o or_o the_o particular_a certainty_n as_o to_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n and_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o too_o because_o the_o main_a point_n in_o dispute_n be_v whether_o protestant_n can_v show_v any_o ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o their_o faith._n 24._o and_o this_o you_o think_v justify_v you_o for_o hover_v in_o the_o air_n and_o only_o talk_v of_o your_o scripture-rule_n in_o common_a without_o light_v on_o or_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a point_n contain_v in_o that_o rule_n but_o this_o will_v avail_v you_o nothing_o for_o first_o neither_o do_v our_o discourse_n pinch_v upon_o any_o one_o particular_a point_n but_o upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o general_n or_o on_o all_o your_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o once_o as_o build_v on_o your_o ground_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n we_o be_v dispute_v against_o all_o the_o while_n and_o not_o any_o one_o particular_a tenet_n we_o bring_v indeed_o instance_n now_o and_o then_o of_o some_o particular_a article_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o your_o ground_n have_v not_o power_n to_o ascertain_v absolute_o those_o most_o fundamental_a point_n it_o have_v power_n to_o ascertain_v none_o and_o so_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o a_o pretend_a ground_n can_v be_v know_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o real_a and_o firm_a ground_n till_o we_o see_v it_o ground_n something_o it_o be_v notion_n plain_o import_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o superstructure_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o father_n without_o prove_v he_o have_v a_o child_n as_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n without_o prove_v such_o and_o such_o point_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o it_o and_o this_o in_o our_o case_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n pray_v take_v that_o along_o with_o you_o still_o otherwise_o you_o turn_v your_o back_n to_o the_o question_n and_o run_v away_o from_o it_o in_o the_o open_a field_n it_o be_v tedious_a and_o mortify_v beyond_o measure_n to_o hear_v you_o still_o talk_v and_o pretend_v you_o have_v a_o absolute_o certain_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o yet_o never_o see_v you_o so_o much_o as_o once_o endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v ascertain_a virtue_n affect_v the_o article_n you_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o this_o particular_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o each_o respective_a point_n have_v such_o a_o close_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o the_o letter_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v as_o to_o give_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o be_v competent_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n which_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n confute_v and_o our_o own_o eye_n witness_v to_o be_v false_a in_o the_o socinian_o and_o other_o three_o yourself_o confess_v once_o upon_o a_o time_n that_o you_o be_v absolute_o certain_a you_o now_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o 14._o this_o candid_a expression_n will_v make_v any_o honest_a well-meaning_a man_n very_o believe_v that_o you_o mean_v you_o have_v be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o every_o particular_a christian_a doctrine_n by_o virtue_n of_o your_o ground_n or_o rule_n but_o your_o incomparable_a dexterity_n quite_o and_o clean_o overreached_a we_o for_o when_o you_o come_v to_o explain_v yourself_o there_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o scripture_n that_o be_v that_o you_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o or_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 17._o that_o you_o be_v absolute_o certain_a you_o hold_v all_o because_o you_o hold_v all_o not_o in_o your_o soul_n or_o mind_n where_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v but_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o purse_n as_o it_o be_v as_o one_o be_v say_v when_o he_o hold_v a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v possess_v of_o which_o though_o you_o can_v come_v at_o its_o sense_n which_o be_v little_o better_a than_o if_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o trunk_n you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n notwithstanding_o and_o hold_v very_o firm_o in_o that_o sense_n all_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n four_o hence_o you_o have_v not_o perform_v what_o you_o undertake_v viz._n to_o show_v that_o protestant_n have_v any_o absolute_o certain_a ground_n of_o their_o faith._n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o point_v out_o a_o book_n and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o it_o be_v your_o ground_n but_o you_o must_v show_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o ground_n now_o a_o ground_n or_o rule_n bear_v in_o its_o notion_n evidence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o use_v it_o and_o to_o know_v other_o thing_n by_o its_o direction_n nay_o more_o clear_a evidence_n for_o as_o all_o certainty_n must_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o evidence_n to_o create_v it_o in_o we_o so_o this_o effect_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n can_v have_v no_o less_o than_o clear_a evidence_n for_o its_o cause_n but_o you_o may_v as_o easy_o prove_v mankind_n have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v with_o as_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v thus_o clear_a in_o order_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o right_a faith_n even_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o concern_v point_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n five_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o observe_v what_o a_o rare_a resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n you_o give_v we_o p._n 24._o our_o faith_n say_v you_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o be_v build_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o certain_a you_o must_v indeed_o have_v desert_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n either_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n or_o nothing_o unless_o you_o will_v confess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v pure_a fanatic_n or_o pagan_n and_o it_o look_v mighty_a plausible_o to_o say_v that_o whatever_o be_v build_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o certain_a for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n but_o the_o only_a point_n be_v still_o be_v you_o absolutely-certain_a by_o your_o ground_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v indeed_o build_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o say_v indeed_o scripture_n be_v your_o ground_n you_o pretend_v to_o it_o as_o your_o ground_n perhaps_o you_o think_v it_o so_o too_o and_o it_o be_v not_o about_o your_o say_n pretend_v or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v such_o that_o we_o dispute_v with_o you_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o grant_v you_o all_o this_o without_o any_o dispute_n at_o all_o but_o do_v your_o say_n pretend_v or_o think_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o real_o and_o indeed_o all_o
to_o the_o next_o age_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v see_v and_o practise_v it_o and_o the_o whole_a next_o age_n to_o the_o three_o and_o so_o forward_o with_o a_o obligation_n still_o to_o transmit_v it_o equal_a to_o that_o the_o first_o age_n have_v to_o believe_v it_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o his_o ridiculous_a raillery_n but_o his_o constant_a method_n be_v this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o put_v you_o out_o of_o conceit_n with_o tradition_n by_o conceal_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v you_o a_o true_a conceit_n what_o tradition_n be_v and_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o it_o 14._o it_o 14._o the_o argument_n or_o instance_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n be_v mighty_o sink_v in_o the_o second_o century_n be_v if_o possible_a ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o one_o will_v very_o think_v from_o those_o big_a word_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o second_o concern_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o this_o mountainous_a expectation_n come_v off_o with_o a_o poor_a little_a mouse_n the_o relation_n of_o one_o single_a man_n papias_n of_o what_o a_o apostle_n have_v tell_v he_o which_o he_o be_v a_o good_a honest_a soul_n gain_v credit_n with_o diverse_a though_o as_o for_o his_o wit_n dr._n st_n author_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mean_a capacity_n and_o scarce_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v i_o wonder_v the_o dr._n blush_v not_o to_o put_v such_o a_o slur_n upon_o his_o auditory_a as_o to_o compare_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o god_n church_n to_o the_o private_a story_n of_o one_o weak_a man_n or_o to_o pretend_v hence_o that_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n mighty_o sink_v and_o fail_v whereas_o it_o be_v only_o his_o own_o credit_n that_o fall_v into_o that_o disaster_n by_o make_v such_o a_o senseless_a argument_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v the_o only_a one_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v direct_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christian_n have_v belie_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o because_o one_o man_n of_o a_o mean_a capacity_n mistake_v we_o may_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o our_o assurance_n whether_o all_o the_o learneder_fw-mi faithful_n nay_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n have_v capacity_n enough_o to_o know_v a_o open_a matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n what_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o practise_v public_o every_o day_n by_o a_o world_n of_o forefather_n or_o the_o integrity_n not_o to_o deceive_v we_o we_o 15._o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v his_o allege_v that_o st._n luke_n reason_n why_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n 14._o be_v to_o give_v theophilus_n certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o enquiry_n be_v about_o the_o high_a point_n of_o christian_a belief_n do_v the_o dr._n think_v then_o that_o theophilus_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a or_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o faith_n ere_o st._n luke_n write_v or_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o instruct_v people_n in_o those_o main_a article_n or_o that_o st._n luke_n write_v those_o point_n in_o short_a for_o those_o point_n we_o speak_v of_o take_v up_o a_o very_a inconsiderable_a part_n of_o his_o gospel_n can_v make_v he_o know_v it_o better_o and_o with_o more_o certainty_n than_o their_o preach_v it_o at_o large_a with_o what_o sense_n can_v any_o of_o this_o be_v pretend_v the_o apostle_n do_v miracle_n to_o attest_v their_o doctrine_n do_v st._n luke_n do_v any_o to_o attest_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o he_o write_v in_o those_o point_n again_o what_o do_v his_o gospel_n contain_v only_o those_o dogmatical_a point_n controvert_v from_o time_n to_o time_n between_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o deserter_n of_o which_o and_o none_o but_o which_o we_o speak_v alas_o these_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o make_v but_o a_o small_a appearance_n in_o it_o he_o relate_v our_o saviour_n genealogy_n temptation_n fast_v miracle_n parable_n his_o send_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n his_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o good_a life_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n his_o institute_v the_o last_o supper_n the_o particular_n of_o his_o be_v apprehend_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o crucified_a last_o his_o burial_n resurrection_n apparition_n and_o ascension_n these_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o that_o gospel_n at_o large_a together_o with_o many_o excellent_a say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n relate_v verbatim_o and_o these_o as_o they_o be_v never_o pretend_v by_o we_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o tradition_n so_o though_o speak_v of_o frequent_o and_o perhaps_o various_o among_o christian_n be_v impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v perfect_o remember_v by_o the_o generality_n unless_o put_v in_o a_o book_n and_o therefore_o st._n luke_n give_v theophilus_n and_o other_o the_o certain_a and_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o passage_n by_o write_v and_o dr._n st._n confess_v the_o same_o p._n 17._o and_o that_o his_o aim_n and_o intention_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o a_o word_n that_o his_o write_n be_v to_o give_v theophilus_n certainty_n or_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o those_o main_a article_n to_o ascertain_v which_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v by_o we_o to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n mean_n 16._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o notorious_a prevarication_n and_o fault_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o in_o this_o one_o instance_n 1._o our_o whole_a controversy_n be_v about_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o sublime_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o he_o conceal_v and_o confound_v they_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a passage_n 2._o he_o intimate_v our_o tradition_n be_v to_o ascertain_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n whereas_o he_o know_v well_o we_o rely_v upon_o no_o tradition_n but_o what_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n practical_a which_o those_o particular_n be_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v those_o of_o which_o we_o keep_v anniversary_n solemnity_n 3._o he_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o tradition_n 15._o that_o he_o pretend_v the_o very_a oral_a tradition_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n need_v something_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v it_o last_o he_o make_v our_o tradition_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o it_o date_n it_o be_v original_a from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n already_o perfect_o instruct_v by_o they_o during_o all_o their_o life_n and_o settle_v into_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n at_o their_o decease_n decease_n 17._o he_o seem_v at_o length_n to_o come_v near_o the_o point_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v contest_v 14._o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o better_a that_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n i_o be_o glad_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n or_o that_o he_o allow_v her_o any_o hand_n in_o ascertain_v and_o propose_v faith._n i_o ever_o understand_v he_o hitherto_o that_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o even_o in_o the_o high_a point_n and_o that_o if_o in_o any_o contest_v or_o dubious_a article_n the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o declare_v it_o explicit_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v 71_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n render_v any_o implicit_a point_n explicit_fw-la 21._o without_o the_o church_n help_n though_o this_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a task_n as_o to_o the_o penetrate_a the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v possible_a and_o far_o beyond_o the_o understanding_n what_o be_v there_o explicit_o he_o tell_v we_o too_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n p._n 31_o 32._o that_o because_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_n for_o himself_o and_o this_o by_o scripture_n his_o rule_n but_o here_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o scripture_n i_o can_v allow_v honest_a retraction_n without_o upbraid_v they_o and_o be_o content_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v by_o scripture_n both_o when_o
speak_v of_o the_o same_o point_n and_o a_o contradiction_n must_v be_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la second_o our_o divine_n bring_v motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o prove_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o true_a such_o as_o be_v miracle_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n very_o good_a will_v dr_n st._n reply_n these_o may_v prove_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o those_o time_n to_o be_v true_a but_o you_o have_v alter_v that_o faith_n since_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n you_o profess_v now_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v of_o old_a so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o our_o circumstance_n this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n between_o we_o and_o the_o main_a business_n of_o our_o controversy_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o ground_n that_o can_v justify_v its_o invariable_a conveyance_n downward_o for_o this_o be_v make_v out_o by_o we_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v admit_v three_o hence_o both_o the_o protestant_n and_o we_o agree_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 6.7_o by_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v convey_v certain_o down_o to_o we_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o delivery_n do_v any_o of_o our_o school-divines_a take_v the_o word_n rule_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o one_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o call_v that_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o bare_o contain_v faith._n four_o our_o only_a point_n be_v to_o know_v assure_o the_o former_a faith_n by_o a_o certain_a conveyer_n how_o must_v this_o be_v make_v out_o to_o those_o who_o be_v inquire_v what_o be_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n must_v we_o bid_v they_o rely_v on_o their_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n no_o sure_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n proper_a to_o all_o heretic_n must_v we_o bring_v they_o the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n this_o may_v do_v the_o deed_n so_o we_o can_v manifest_v this_o by_o some_o knowledge_n those_o candidate_n be_v already_o possess_v of_o and_o do_v admit_v must_v we_o then_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n allege_v the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n divine_o assist_v what_o effect_n can_v this_o have_v upon_o those_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o hold_v that_o tenet_n and_o consequent_o how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o proper_a argument_n to_o convince_v they_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o can_v only_o begin_v with_o their_o unelevated_a reason_n by_o allege_v the_o church_n human-authority_n or_o tradition_n the_o most_o vast_a and_o best-qualifyed_a testimony_n to_o convey_v down_o a_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n of_o infinite_a concern_v that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o a_o certain_a conveyer_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o time_n that_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n prove_v the_o then_o faith_n to_o be_v divine_a be_v on_o foot_n and_o if_o so_o why_o not_o with_o the_o same_o labour_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o bring_v it_o down_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o must_v allege_v it_o be_v we_o not_o oblige_v as_o disputant_n to_o bring_v such_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o authority_n certain_a as_o do_v conclude_v that_o point_n if_o they_o do_v not_o what_o be_v they_o good_a for_o in_o a_o controversy_n or_o what_o signify_v a_o proof_n that_o conclude_v nothing_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o procedure_n and_o my_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o short_a which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o show_v to_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n that_o while_o the_o doctor_n object_n our_o school-divines_a to_o one_o in_o my_o circumstance_n his_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o while_n in_o the_o wrong_a box_n as_o will_v more_o at_o large_a be_v show_v hereafter_o he_o may_v have_v see_v cite_v by_o i_o in_o my_o 212._o clypeus_fw-la septemplex_fw-la two_o writer_n of_o great_a eminency_n viz._n father_n fisher_n the_o most_o learned_a controvertist_n of_o his_o age_n here_o in_o england_n and_o a_o modern_a author_n dominicus_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la who_o book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n itself_o and_o appprove_v by_o the_o magister_fw-la sacri_fw-la palatii_fw-la who_o to_o omit_v divers_a other_o do_v abet_v each_o particular_a branch_n of_o my_o doctrine_n which_o render_v insignificant_a all_o his_o pretence_n of_o my_o singularity_n and_o my_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n controvertist_n but_o to_o leave_v off_o this_o necessary_a digression_n and_o proceed_v as_o our_o doctor_n have_v shuffle_v off_o the_o whole_a question_n by_o take_v the_o word_n faith_n as_o treat_v of_o by_o we_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n so_o he_o behave_v himself_o as_o ill_a in_o every_o particular_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o title_n viz._n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o his_o pretend_a certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o he_o can_v be_v win_v to_o give_v we_o any_o account_n how_o his_o ground_n influence_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n he_o pretend_v and_o as_o for_o the_o certainty_n itself_o the_o only_a word_n of_o his_o title_n that_o be_v leave_v he_o never_o show_v how_o any_o one_o article_n even_o though_o it_o be_v most_o fundamental_a be_v absolute_o secure_v from_o be_v false_a or_o heretical_a by_o any_o rule_n ground_n or_o way_n he_o assign_v we_o nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v any_o thing_n can_v tempt_v he_o to_o so_o strange_a extravagance_n but_o the_o straight_o he_o be_v in_o be_v put_v to_o show_v his_o faith_n absolute_o certain_a and_o his_o despondency_n ever_o to_o perform_v a_o undertake_n which_o he_o foresee_v be_v by_o his_o shallow_a principle_n impossible_a to_o be_v achieve_v and_o hence_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o all_o these_o crafty_a shift_n and_o wiles_n and_o all_o those_o unsound_a method_n which_o like_o so_o many_o complicate_v disease_n affect_v his_o languish_a discourse_n and_o die_a cause_n as_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o conclude_v section_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n at_o present_a in_o two_o or_o three_o material_a one_o which_o like_o the_o grain_n in_o wood_n run_v through_o his_o whole_a work._n for_o example_n when_o any_o question_n be_v propound_v which_o grow_v too_o troublesome_a he_o never_o pursue_v that_o game_n but_o flush_v up_o another_o and_o fly_v at_o that_o till_o the_o true_a point_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n tell_v he_o our_o point_n be_v whether_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o other_o spiritual_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n he_o will_v never_o answer_v direct_o but_o run_v to_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ask_v he_o if_o the_o tenet_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o direct_a answer_n can_v we_o get_v to_o that_o neither_o though_o it_o be_v the_o very_a point_n we_o instanced_a in_o press_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o unnecessary_a point_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cry_v alas_o for_o i_o but_o answer_v nothing_o ask_v he_o what_o point_v he_o account_v necessary_a he_o be_v perfect_o mute_a till_o at_o length_n he_o shuffle_n about_o so_o that_o the_o true_a question_n which_o be_v about_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o rule_n of_o manner_n and_o those_o high_a spiritual_a point_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o christian_n and_o can_v only_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o divine_a revelation_n be_v throw_v aside_o and_o moral_a one_o put_v in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v know_v to_o many_o even_o of_o the_o heathen_a writer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a sense_n i_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o a_o man_n who_o affect_v to_o wrap_v up_o those_o tenet_n of_o he_o and_o their_o consequence_n which_o he_o think_v will_v not_o be_v for_o his_o credit_n to_o discover_v in_o mysterious_a reserve_v the_o like_a shuffle_n he_o use_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o certainty_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v of_o concern_v in_o our_o present_a dispute_n for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a impartial_a man_n and_o treat_v they_o all_o alike_o ask_v he_o then_o if_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a by_o his_o ground_n he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o but_o more_o than_o once_o hint_n the_o contrary_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o at_o least_o absolute_o certain_a though_o he_o make_v they_o such_o ill-natured_a thing_n that_o contrary_a to_o all_o other_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n they_o keep_v their_o absolute_a certainty_n to_o themselves_o and_o will_v let_v faith_n have_v none_o of_o it_o yes_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v provide_v
another_o treatise_n faith_n uindicated_n in_o which_o i_o demonstrate_v from_o many_o head_n that_o vindication_n the_o motive_n as_o lay_v in_o second_o cause_n by_o god_n providence_n to_o light_a mankind_n in_o their_o way_n to_o faith_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o faith_n itself_o in_o what_o it_o depend_v on_o that_o rule_n that_o be_v as_o to_o we_o must_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v false_a and_o end._n apply_v it_o home_o against_o dr_n st._n and_o dr._n tillotson_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o treatise_n and_o thence_o show_v that_o his_o book_n can_v have_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o any_o far_a answer_n and_o that_o the_o branch_n must_v necessary_o be_v hold_v wither_a and_o sapless_a when_o the_o root_n be_v once_o show_v to_o be_v rot_v nor_o content_a with_o this_o i_o follow_v on_o my_o blow_n and_o pen_v a_o short_a discourse_n entitle_v the_o method_n to_o arrive_v at_o satisfaction_n in_o religion_n comprise_v in_o short_a the_o strength_n of_o sure_a foot_n and_o reduce_v each_o branch_n of_o it_o to_o self-evident_a proposition_n which_o force_v humane_a nature_n to_o assent_v to_o their_o verity_n far_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o go_v yet_o all_o this_o my_o candid_a adversary_n who_o must_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o give_v under_o their_o hand_n they_o owe_v a_o debt_n they_o can_v never_o pay_v slubber_v over_o with_o assure_v their_o reader_n i_o have_v do_v next_o to_o nothing_o in_o my_o own_o defence_n it_o seem_v that_o to_o talk_v trifling_o be_v with_o they_o to_o do_v all_o and_o principle_n and_o clear_a evidence_n be_v either_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o next_o to_o it_o 3._o what_o reply_v make_v dr._n tillotson_n why_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o print_v his_o sermon_n and_o know_v his_o auditory_a be_v his_o best-inclined_a friend_n in_o a_o preface_n forsooth_o to_o they_o he_o give_v a_o slight_a touch_n at_o each_o of_o those_o treatise_n he_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o two_o of_o his_o many_o insincerity_n and_o oh_o wonderful_a with_o about_o a_o dozen_o jest_n quite_o confute_v three_o book_n i_o will_v not_o let_v he_o rest_v so_o nor_o enjoy_v even_o this_o empty_a vapour_n but_o give_v a_o full_a and_o distinct_a reply_n to_o his_o preface_n in_o reason_n against_o raillery_n i_o instruct_v his_o shallow_a logic_n utter_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o understanding_n with_o which_o nature_n imbue_v even_o the_o rude_a i_o prove_v against_o he_o evident_o those_o few_o of_o his_o many_o fault_n of_o which_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o purge_v himself_o i_o lay_v open_v the_o folly_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o first_o principle_n and_o accuse_v he_o severe_o of_o make_v both_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o tenet_n of_o a_o deity_n uncertain_a and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o he_o and_o out_o of_o my_o zeal_n for_o such_o dear_a concern_v i_o charge_v home_o upon_o he_o those_o two_o shameful_a tenet_n by_o many_o argument_n since_o which_o time_n he_o have_v not_o reply_v a_o word_n but_o have_v sit_v very_o content_o under_o that_o heavy_a scandal_n full_a fifteen_o year_n and_o now_o he_o stand_v indebt_v to_o i_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o those_o treatise_n and_o i_o have_v be_v so_o civil_a a_o creditor_n as_o not_o once_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o severe_o for_o such_o considerable_a arrear_n till_o dr._n st._n will_v needs_o have_v i_o to_o be_v his_o debtor_n and_o so_o oblige_v i_o to_o make_v up_o the_o account_n between_o we_o now_o to_o have_v do_v all_o this_o be_v if_o a_o man_n of_o dr._n st_n sincerity_n may_v be_v trust_v to_o do_v next_o to_o nothing_o and_o not_o to_o have_v defend_v myself_o 4._o but_o since_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o let_v we_o see_v what_o dr._n st._n himself_o who_o object_n this_o have_v do_v to_o defend_v himself_o he_o undertake_v to_o write_v principle_n for_o his_o protestant_a religion_n i_o show_v in_o end._n error_n nonplus_v he_o have_v not_o lay_v one_o for_o that_o particular_a end_n i_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o most_o weak_a piece_n of_o illogical_a procedure_n that_o ever_o mortal_a man_n stumble_v upon_o by_o make_v almost_o all_o his_o conclusion_n to_o be_v self-evident_a and_o beyond_o need_v any_o proof_n and_o his_o principle_n which_o shall_v prove_v they_o and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v clear_a than_o they_o obscure_a or_o false_a 236._o i_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o be_v plain_a contradiction_n and_o some_o of_o his_o pretend_a principle_n to_o lead_v direct_o to_o 123.124_o phanaticism_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v quiet_o endure_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v stigmatise_v for_o erroneous_a and_o himself_o declare_v nonplus_v nay_o he_o have_v have_v the_o phlegm_n to_o see_v himself_o expose_v in_o capital_a letter_n in_o the_o title-page_n of_o that_o book_n for_o a_o man_n of_o no_o principle_n and_o yet_o have_v bear_v it_o with_o invincible_a and_o heroical_a patience_n full_a fifteen_o year_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o so_o particular_o insist_v on_o at_o this_o time_n have_v he_o not_o so_o utter_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o charge_v i_o to_o have_v do_v next_o to_o nothing_o in_o my_o own_o defence_n when_o i_o have_v so_o manifest_o baffle_v and_o put_v to_o silence_n those_o who_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o pardon_v my_o glory_v dr._n tillotson_n and_o himself_o he_o will_v pretend_v i_o owe_v he_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o appendix_n of_o he_o the_o main_a of_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o faith_n vindicated_n where_o its_o ground_n be_v subvert_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o raillery_n remain_v unspoken_a to_o in_o error_n nonplus_v when_o he_o pay_v i_o my_o hundred_o pound_n i_o will_v reckon_v with_o he_o for_o his_o brass_n shilling_n so_o much_o difference_n in_o just_a value_n principle_n ought_v to_o have_v above_o a_o loose_a discourse_n make_v up_o of_o mere_a misrepresentation_n and_o drollery_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o instance_n how_o he_o quite_o miss_v the_o business_n we_o be_v about_o in_o that_o appendix_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o most_o solid_a way_n of_o confute_v the_o whole_a 82._o if_o mr._n s._n say_v he_o will_v have_v undertake_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v that_o first_o people_v america_n and_o from_o what_o place_n they_o come_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a inhabitant_n and_o what_o famous_a action_n have_v be_v do_v there_o in_o former_a age_n we_o may_v have_v think_v indeed_o that_o sole_a tradition_n have_v be_v a_o very_a safe_a way_n to_o convey_v matter_n of_o fact_n from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o by_o which_o we_o see_v he_o both_o forget_v that_o the_o tradition_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v practical_a and_o wave_n all_o the_o obligation_n and_o motive_n to_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o great_a god_n himself_o can_v impose_v or_o man_n nature_n be_v capable_a of_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o that_o those_o inhabitant_n of_o america_n have_v some_o constant_a and_o obligatory_a practice_n and_o solemnity_n commemorate_n their_o come_n from_o another_o nation_n or_o their_o former_a great_a action_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o then_o he_o may_v draw_v thence_o some_o show_n of_o a_o objection_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o it_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o a_o parallel_n to_o the_o force_n of_o christian_a tradition_n unless_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v convey_v be_v of_o equal_a concern_v and_o the_o obligation_n to_o propagate_v they_o equal_o forcible_a and_o bind_v i_o shall_v propose_v to_o he_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o force_n of_o our_o tradition_n and_o than_o ask_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o suppose_v the_o anniversary_n of_o the_o powder-plot_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o foot_n by_o ring_v of_o bell_n bonfire_n squibb_n and_o spiteful_a preach_v against_o all_o catholic_n indifferent_o and_o their_o very_a religion_n itself_o as_o guilty_a of_o that_o villainous_a treason_n i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o though_o keep_v alive_a by_o this_o practical_a solemnity_n but_o once_o a_o year_n will_v not_o be_v perpetuate_v for_o thousand_o of_o generation_n or_o how_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v forget_v if_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o must_v he_o grant_v it_o he_o must_v grant_v withal_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o have_v a_o source_n incomparable_o large_a and_o be_v of_o the_o high_a concern_v to_o every_o particular_a person_n not_o to_o desert_v it_o but_o to_o hold_v to_o it_o practice_n &_o live_v according_a
but_o that_o be_v all_o for_o he_o allow_v none_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o letter_n he_o proceed_v after_o a_o strange_a rate_n and_o talk_v of_o opinion_n doubtful_a and_o obscure_a place_n but_o avoid_v still_o to_o come_v up_o to_o those_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n particular_o those_o of_o a_o trinity_n and_o christ_n godhead_n in_o which_o he_o know_v i_o instanced_a then_o he_o blame_v my_o logic_n for_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o help_n to_o understand_v it_o 55._o and_o my_o logic_n remember_v its_o respect_n to_o his_o no_o logic_n and_o send_v he_o back_o word_n that_o since_o a_o intellectual_a rule_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o immediate_a light_n or_o mean_n to_o know_v that_o thing_n as_o his_o friend_n dr._n t._n have_v tell_v he_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 40._o and_o be_v purposely_o frame_v to_o give_v we_o that_o knowledge_n nay_o essential_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v it_o need_v another_o thing_n to_o lend_v it_o clearness_n in_o order_n to_o give_v we_o christ_n sense_n for_o then_o this_o other_o thing_n will_v be_v clear_a than_o it_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a effect_n and_o so_o this_o not_o the_o other_o will_v be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith._n yet_o he_o will_v needs_o prove_v this_o contradiction_n true_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v power_n to_o regulate_v without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n will_v he_o prove_v it_o oh_o he_o can_v prove_v thing_n by_o better_a mean_n than_o argument_n he_o have_v a_o instance_n still_o at_o hand_n either_o when_o he_o be_v press_v too_o close_o with_o another_o argument_n or_o want_n one_o of_o his_o own_o these_o instance_n be_v good_a serviceable_a drudge_n and_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o do_v all_o his_o job_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v his_o instance_n bring_v to_o prove_v a_o contradiction_n must_v itself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o chimericall_a family_n let_v we_o see_v it_o be_v this_o that_o a_o nurse_n teach_v child_n to_o spell_n and_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n 55.56_o &_o so_o by_o degree_n to_o understand_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o yet_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o person_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o this_o help_n of_o the_o nurse_n teach_v but_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith._n i_o must_v confess_v i_o extreme_o admire_v at_o this_o drs_n confidence_n and_o no_o less_o at_o his_o imprudence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o not_o write_v at_o all_o then_o perpetual_o put_v such_o sham_n as_o these_o upon_o his_o reader_n be_v we_o speak_v of_o all_o remote_a help_n whatsoever_o or_o be_v we_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o help_n for_o the_o rule_n to_o do_v its_o proper_a effect_n which_o be_v to_o give_v we_o christ_n sense_n or_o our_o faith_n god_n and_o nature_n have_v help_v we_o with_o a_o rational_a be_v eye_n and_o brain_n conversation_n or_o master_n have_v help_v we_o with_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v and_o tradition_n have_v help_v we_o with_o the_o right_a book_n and_o copy_n of_o scripture_n do_v any_o of_o these_o concern_v our_o present_a enquiry_n be_v not_o these_o all_o presupposed_a to_o his_o rule_n the_o only_a question_n be_v what_o help_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v his_o rule_n the_o rest_n be_v all_o presupposed_a the_o power_n to_o regulate_v we_o in_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o book_n or_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o those_o spiritual_a and_o most_o important_a article_n to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v unless_o it_o have_v a_o power_n in_o its_o self_n to_o do_v its_o proper_a effect_n since_o it_o be_v essence_n be_v ordain_v for_o it_o hence_o i_o affirm_v it_o must_v need_v no_o help_n to_o do_v this_o but_o must_v have_v it_o of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o scripture_n letter_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o clearness_n enough_o to_o give_v those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o faith_n the_o requisite_a certainty_n or_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v its_o true_a sense_n in_o those_o dogmatic_a point_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith._n this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n and_o therefore_o must_v only_o be_v omit_v what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o nurse_n teach_v to_o read_v or_o what_o be_v her_o teach_v to_o the_o immediate_a and_o certain_a light_n to_o know_v christ_n sense_n in_o those_o main_a article_n his_o friend_n dr._n t._n go_v by_o chance_n a_o little_a more_o consonant_o and_o confess_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o i_o by_o allow_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v sufficient_o plain_a even_o in_o those_o high_a point_n i_o mention_v rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 86.87_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o upon_o second_o thought_n fear_v to_o be_v pinch_v hard_o upon_o that_o point_n they_o have_v since_o that_o time_n change_v their_o measure_n 50._o put_v case_n then_o one_o of_o dr._n st_n flock_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o doctor_n this_o very_a rule_n you_o bid_v i_o follow_v 37._o to_o my_o best_a judgement_n tell_v i_o you_o have_v err_v in_o hold_v the_o true_a godhead_n of_o christ_n nay_o suppose_v he_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n what_o can_v he_o or_o that_o church_n either_o say_v to_o such_o a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n they_o can_v only_o propose_v and_o direct_v and_o that_o be_v the_o utmost_a they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o if_o he_o like_v not_o their_o proposal_n &_o direction_n they_o ought_v to_o let_v he_o alone_o nay_o commend_v he_o for_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o his_o rule_n as_o he_o understand_v it_o without_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man._n for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a injustice_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n to_o punish_v a_o man_n temporal_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o follow_v sincere_o this_o rule_n of_o faith._n beside_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o this_o man_n be_v better_a stock_v with_o dr._n st_n moral_a qualification_n and_o inward_a light_n than_o his_o judge_n and_o pastor_n be_v and_o then_o to_o vex_v such_o a_o saint_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o scab_a sheep_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o to_o run_v astray_o or_o infect_v the_o flock_n let_v the_o church_n &_o her_o government_n go_v where_o they_o will._n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o principle_n must_v shatter_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n fill_v she_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o bedlam_n sect_n and_o utter_o overthrow_v church-government_n but_o what_o will_v i._o s._n do_v with_o such_o a_o man_n why_o first_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o that_o luciferian_a spirit_n of_o pride_n ibid._n which_o such_o wicked_a principle_n have_v taint_v he_o with_o and_o win_v he_o to_o a_o rational_a humility_n by_o represent_v how_o all_o mankind_n in_o their_o several_a affair_n seek_v out_o one_o more_o skilled_a than_o themselves_o and_o use_v their_o best_a reason_n in_o pitch_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o trust_v he_o in_o thing_n themselves_o be_v ignorant_a in_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o his_o know_a duty_n do_v all_o oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o such_o matter_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o private_a interpretation_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v he_o that_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o necessary_a order_n engage_v god_n providence_n to_o assist_v his_o church_n and_o keep_v she_o from_o err_v in_o faith_n rather_o than_o private_a men._n i_o will_v show_v he_o that_o since_o the_o only_a thing_n he_o doubt_v of_o be_v to_o know_v what_o christ_n teach_v &_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v some_o way_n to_o make_v we_o sure_o of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n he_o must_v first_o find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n that_o if_o man_n follow_v it_o will_v secure_v they_o from_o error_n in_o that_o particular_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o 21._o tradition_n be_v such_o a_o way_n and_o that_o scripture_n letter_n interpretable_a by_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o that_o way_n i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v unanimous_o desert_v that_o way_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v inform_v he_o how_o weak_o dr_n st._n have_v defend_v his_o own_o rule_n and_o impugned_a we_o and_o last_o how_o he_o and_o other_o who_o follow_v another_o way_n have_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v
be_v answer_v for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n to_o do_v it_o solid_o for_o he_o have_v all_o the_o world_n who_o in_o their_o dispute_n follow_v the_o contrary_a method_n to_o confute_v his_o main_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o argue_n be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o argument_n attempt_v to_o prove_v a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o experience_n to_o say_v the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o what_o they_o receive_v upon_o tradition_n 101._o and_o so_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o diogenes_n give_v to_o zeno_n argument_n against_o motion_n by_o walk_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n let_v we_o examine_v this_o parallel_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o bad_a logic_n do_v all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n proceed_v upon_o tradition_n in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_a as_o certain_o and_o evident_o as_o they_o see_v there_o be_v motion_n have_v not_o i_o produce_v in_o my_o first_o catholic_n letter_n p._n 35._o reason_n enough_o to_o show_v he_o how_o disputable_a this_o point_n be_v none_o of_o which_o he_o so_o much_o as_o mention_n do_v not_o i_o there_o p._n 13._o quote_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n peter_n lombard_n say_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o sense_n nay_o thomas_n a_o jesu_n azorius_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o can_v not_o these_o learned_a man_n see_v a_o thing_n manifest_a to_o sense_n and_o experience_n our_o point_n then_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o of_o deny_v motion_n nor_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o experience_n but_o such_o as_o bear_v a_o dispute_n among_o intelligent_a man_n and_o great_a scholar_n and_o therefore_o even_o by_o the_o drs_n own_o discourse_n a_o argument_n or_o instance_n bring_v against_o the_o conclusion_n be_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o premise_n of_o the_o argument_n bring_v by_o mr._n g._n and_o so_o all_o the_o division_n he_o run_v upon_o it_o here_o be_v perfect_o frivolous_a nor_o be_v mr_n g._n oblige_v either_o to_o grant_v or_o deny_v the_o greek_a church_n have_v err_v but_o be_v to_o insist_v on_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n because_o the_o dr_n have_v play_v foul_a play_n in_o attacking_z his_o conclusion_n when_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v his_o proof_n which_o if_o admit_v no_o discourse_n can_v possible_o proceed_v for_o let_v we_o suppose_v dr._n st._n have_v be_v to_o argue_v and_o have_v bring_v this_o instance_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v he_o have_v think_v it_o fair_a that_o mr_n g._n when_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v it_o shall_v have_v bring_v the_o argument_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o conference_n and_o have_v bid_v he_o prove_v that_o two_o church_n follow_v tradition_n differ_v in_o faith_n notwithstanding_o his_o demonstration_n that_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v it_o be_v hold_v a_o competent_a answer_n to_o his_o late_a book_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o bid_v he_o prove_v it_o have_v not_o follow_v tradition_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o learned_a catholic_n author_n have_v write_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o take_v heart_n then_o indeed_o as_o he_o say_v see_v the_o dr_n so_o nonplus_v 102._o but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fiction_n that_o i_o resolve_v to_o grapple_v with_o his_o instance_n it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o do_v it_o in_o those_o circumstance_n and_o so_o he_o may_v thank_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v disappoint_v i_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o dispute_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n when_o he_o stray_v from_o all_o the_o clear_a method_n of_o reason_v i_o object_v that_o himself_o have_v defend_v the_o greek_a church_n from_o err_v in_o his_o rational_a account_n which_o spoil_v his_o own_o instance_n of_o a_o church_n go_v upon_o tradition_n and_o err_v he_o call_v this_o trifle_a and_o say_v the_o dispute_n be_v about_o mr_n g_z be_v argument_n yes_o but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o abet_v his_o agreement_n but_o express_o to_o show_v the_o drs_n inconsonancy_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o unconscienciousness_n in_o argue_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n err_v whereas_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n it_o do_v not_o err._n and_o though_o mr_n g_n answer_n may_v be_v pretend_v not_o to_o be_v so_o pat_o to_o the_o particular_a demand_n yet_o it_o be_v apposite_a to_o the_o main_a point_n that_o no_o church_n do_v at_o once_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n and_o err_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o which_o i_o give_v my_o reason_n 103._o because_o if_o each_o successive_a generation_n follow_v their_o father_n tradition_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o last_o son_n must_v believe_v as_o the_o first_o do_v this_o be_v too_o hot_a to_o handle_v 104._o and_o so_o it_o be_v answer_v with_o good_a night_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v learned_a beyond_o expression_n last_o upon_o my_o say_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v instanced_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n itself_o without_o run_v so_o far_o as_o greece_n he_o take_v hence_o a_o occasion_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o challenge_n though_o it_o do_v not_o look_v like_o one_o be_v only_o speak_v occasional_o and_o threaten_v we_o not_o with_o a_o bare_a instance_n but_o a_o whole_a book_n against_o we_o he_o may_v use_v his_o pleasure_n though_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o it_o look_v but_o cowardly_a to_o threaten_v when_o he_o be_v run_v away_o from_o his_o business_n undertake_v and_o not_o yet_o perform_v and_o leave_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o poor_a destitute_a faith_n in_o the_o sud_n one_o will_v think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o overthrow_v our_o cause_n to_o answer_v five_o or_o six_o line_n if_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o but_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v at_o another_o work_n more_o suitable_a to_o his_o quote_v genius_n and_o hope_v to_o draw_v we_o after_o he_o from_o a_o conclusive_a and_o short_a way_n of_o discourse_v to_o a_o endless_a one_o of_o answer_v every_o frivolous_a misunderstand_v or_o misapply_v citation_n 104._o 71._o but_o now_o he_o will_v show_v we_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n &_o yet_o err_v a_o hard_a task_n if_o apply_v to_o our_o business_n for_o since_o to_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n be_v still_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v deliver_v to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n do_v err_v be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o who_o still_o believe_v the_o same_o christ_n teach_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o christ_n teach_v a_o point_n so_o evident_a that_o his_o reflecter_n can_v not_o but_o grant_v it_o yet_o let_v the_o dr_n alone_o i_o dare_v hold_v a_o good_a wager_n on_o his_o side_n that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o confute_v method_n &_o his_o logic_n prove_v direct_a contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a without_o any_o difficulty_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o here_o with_o a_o easy_a distinction_n he_o begin_v with_o two_o sense_n of_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n one_o of_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n of_o convey_v matter_n of_o faith._n the_o other_o for_o adhere_v to_o the_o very_a doctrine_n teach_v at_o first_o and_o true_o convey_v down_o since_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n one_o be_v tradition_n the_o other_o be_v not_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n but_o the_o point_v deliver_v parallel_v to_o this_o be_v his_o distinction_n of_o traditionary_a christian_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o talk_v sense_n to_o a_o man_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o run_v still_o so_o wild_o into_o nonsense_n do_v but_o see_v good_a reader_n with_o what_o care_n i_o have_v forestall_v this_o very_a absurd_a distinction_n in_o my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n p._n 4.5.9.12_o and_o show_v how_o he_o have_v deform_v tradition_n into_o all_o the_o untoward_a sense_n man_n wit_n can_v invent_v by_o make_v it_o now_o signify_v article_n now_o power_n now_o point_v deliver_v yet_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o can_v or_o rather_o must_v not_o speak_v sense_n he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o work_n again_o as_o brisk_o as_o ever_o and_o good_a reason_n contradiction_n be_v better_a friend_n to_o he_o than_o principle_n for_o nothing_o more_o confound_v the_o reader_n which_o be_v all_o he_o look_v after_o and_o to_o confound_v he_o with_o a_o show_n of_o distinguish_v which_o nature_n intend_v for_o a_o way_n to_o clear_a thing_n do_v it_o with_o a_o better_a grace_n the_o same_o work_n he_o make_v with_o the_o word_n traditionary_a and_o though_o he_o be_v tell_v what_o
way_n how_o error_n may_v come_v in_o be_v too_o great_a a_o veneration_n to_o some_o particular_a teacher_n which_o make_v their_o disciple_n despise_v tradition_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o notion_n and_o be_v those_o man_n follower_n of_o tradition_n who_o despise_v it_o his_o 6_o be_v by_o compliance_n with_o some_o gentil_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v tradition_n or_o the_o church_n testimony_n deliver_v down_o to_o they_o these_o heathenish_a superstition_n for_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o rather_o will_v it_o not_o have_v preserve_v man_n from_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o be_v attend_v to_o but_o that_o rule_n 112._o his_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v by_o implicit_a faith_n that_o be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v a_o faithful_a guide_n to_o direct_v he_o he_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o in_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o can_v not_o guide_v himself_o a_o very_a dangerous_a case_n indeed_o but_o the_o antidote_n to_o this_o malicious_a suggestion_n be_v that_o the_o same_o church_n that_o they_o believe_v condemn_v all_o new_a revelation_n and_o adhere_v only_o to_o what_o be_v deliver_v he_o can_v have_v add_v a_o eight_o way_n how_o error_n in_o faith_n come_v in_o have_v he_o please_v and_o that_o too_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v do_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a mischief_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n put_v together_o viz._n private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o every_o man_n know_v have_v be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n since_o christ_n time_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o his_o interest_n to_o let_v his_o reader_n know_v it_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o heresy_n 76._o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o point_n or_o how_o be_v the_o demonstration_n lose_v if_o many_o man_n err_v upon_o divers_a other_o account_n so_o none_o err_v while_o they_o follow_v tradition_n unless_o he_o prove_v this_o he_o establish_v our_o demonstration_n by_o his_o show_v how_o multitude_n err_v who_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o motive_n and_o by_o his_o not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o that_o err_v by_o adhere_v to_o it._n what_o noise_n and_o triumph_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v can_v he_o have_v allege_v so_o many_o heretic_n spring_v up_o by_o ground_v their_o opinion_n on_o mistake_a tradition_n as_o it_o be_v know_v have_v arisen_a by_o ground_v their_o wicked_a tenet_n on_o misunderstand_v scripture_n but_o alas_o though_o that_o be_v exceed_o to_o his_o purpose_n not_o one_o such_o instance_n can_v he_o bring_v 11â—_n he_o talk_v a_o little_a faint_o of_o the_o arian_n pelagian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n not_o disow_v tradition_n but_o do_v he_o hope_v to_o persuade_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n those_o upstart_n dare_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o pretend_v their_o heresy_n be_v deliver_v down_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n or_o outface_v the_o present_a church_n that_o she_o herself_o have_v teach_v they_o what_o she_o know_v themselves_o have_v new_o invent_v or_o will_v she_o have_v condemn_v they_o have_v they_o speak_v her_o thought_n or_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n with_o what_o sense_n can_v any_o of_o this_o be_v imagine_v the_o tradition_n then_o which_o they_o go_v upon_o be_v citation_n of_o some_o former_a author_n which_o they_o misunderstand_v the_o very_a method_n dr_n st._n and_o his_o fellow-quoters_a take_v now_o a-days_o or_o else_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o foregoer_n of_o who_o some_o may_v speak_v ambiguous_o other_o perhaps_o hanker_v after_o their_o heresy_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o guess_v what_o dr_n st._n will_v be_v at_o in_o allege_v so_o many_o way_n how_o error_n may_v be_v introduce_v that_o it_o may_v come_v in_o and_o by_o various_a way_n no_o man_n doubt_n that_o it_o come_v in_o mere_o by_o follow_v tradition_n or_o the_o church_n testimony_n he_o say_v not_o that_o particular_a multitude_n may_v be_v seduce_v by_o desert_v tradition_n be_v equal_o grant_v and_o needs_o no_o proof_n and_o that_o it_o come_v in_o though_o man_n adhere_v to_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o true_a point_n he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v nor_o seem_v so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o beside_o most_o of_o the_o way_n he_o assign_v if_o not_o all_o be_v so_o many_o desertion_n of_o tradition_n which_o high_o conduce_v to_o strengthen_v our_o argument_n while_o he_o impugn_v it_o yet_o sure_o that_o can_v not_o be_v his_o intention_n neither_o i_o can_v imagine_v then_o what_o all_o these_o seven_o formal_a head_n be_v bring_v for_o but_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o none_o know_v what_o sometime_o i_o incline_v to_o think_v he_o be_v combat_v the_o four_o proposition_n prove_v the_o body_n of_o traditionary_a christian_n can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n but_o either_o through_o forgetfulness_n or_o malice_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v fix_v upon_o this_o neither_o both_o because_o he_o name_v not_o these_o two_o defect_n before_o he_o show_v we_o his_o other_o way_n of_o err_v as_o also_o because_o we_o be_v not_o come_v as_o yet_o to_o the_o four_o proposition_n where_o all_o the_o stress_n lie_v but_o have_v spend_v all_o our_o time_n in_o confute_v the_o first_o and_o second_o which_o be_v self-evident_a but_o if_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o he_o intimate_v p._n 112._o to_o escape_n reply_v to_o the_o four_o proposition_n then_o let_v he_o know_v that_o whatever_o his_o unsound_a principle_n say_v whoever_o desert_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n whether_o by_o the_o authority_n or_o rather_o no-authority_n of_o false_a teacher_n or_o by_o enthusiasm_n the_o root_n of_o which_o be_v spiritual_a pride_n or_o by_o follow_v secret_a tradition_n against_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o adhere_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n contrary_n to_o what_o tradition_n allow_v or_o by_o too_o great_a a_o veneration_n to_o some_o particular_a teacher_n or_o by_o compliance_n with_o heathenish_a superstition_n or_o by_o whatever_o other_o motive_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n of_o a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o it_o must_v spring_v from_o some_o degree_n of_o malicious_a or_o bad_a disposition_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o can_v but_o see_v that_o himself_o or_o his_o leader_n break_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n by_o disobey_v rise_v against_o and_o prefer_v himself_o before_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o to_o feed_v direct_v instruct_v and_o govern_v he_o of_o which_o order_n and_o of_o the_o good_n come_v by_o it_o and_o the_o mischief_n which_o attend_v the_o violate_v it_o none_o of_o common_a sense_n who_o some_o by-affection_n have_v not_o blind_v can_v possible_o be_v ignorant_a 112._o 77._o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n if_o then_o error_n may_v come_v into_o the_o church_n all_o these_o way_n what_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o pretend_v that_o oral_a tradition_n will_v keep_v from_o any_o possibility_n of_o error_n ah_o dr._n dr_n where_o be_v your_o love_n of_o moral_a honesty_n where_o be_v your_o sincerity_n where_o your_o conscience_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n pretend_v that_o tradition_n will_v keep_v man_n from_o any_o possibility_n of_o error_n whether_o they_o follow_v it_o or_o no_o be_v not_o our_o most_o express_a word_n put_v down_o by_o yourself_o p._n 108._o l._n 27.28_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith._n and_o must_v those_o most_o important_a word_n be_v still_o omit_v and_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o a_o absurd_a distinction_n make_v 74._o adhere_v to_o tradition_n or_o follow_v it_o to_o be_v not-following_a it_o be_v this_o solid_a answer_v or_o plain_a prevaricate_a again_o what_o nonsense_n do_v he_o make_v we_o speak_v by_o omit_v these_o word_n be_v it_o not_o a_o madness_n to_o say_v a_o rule_n will_v direct_v they_o right_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o that_o a_o mean_n will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o his_o end_n who_o do_v not_o use_v it_o that_o a_o way_n will_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o stray_v in_o his_o journey_n who_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o yet_o all_o these_o contradiction_n we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o by_o his_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n if_o follow_v it_o be_v pretty_a too_o upon_o review_v of_o his_o word_n to_o reflect_v on_o his_o craft_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o pretend_v that_o oral_a tradition_n will_v keep_v who_o be_v it_o pretend_v to_o keep_v from_o any_o possibility_n of_o error_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v slip_v this_o all_o along_o he_o leave_v the_o sense_n imperfect_a and_o the_o word_n keep_v
weak_o and_o insincere_o object_v last_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o divine_a faith_n fix_v not_o on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n than_o we_o may_v have_v divine_a faith_n without_o it_o yes_o by_o his_o enthusiastic_a principle_n but_o not_o by_o connatural_a way_n since_o himself_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o neither_o the_o letter_n nor_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o certain_a without_o it_o 79._o it_o will_v be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o see_v how_o this_o gallant_a caviller_n will_v prove_v st._n paul_n a_o pelagian_a heretic_n that_o bless_a apostle_n affirm_v that_o fides_n per_fw-la auditum_fw-la faith_n come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n by_o hear_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o that_o sense_n more_o particular_o because_o preach_v be_v the_o way_n of_o instil_a faith_n then_o now_o come_v dr_n st._n and_o have_v pray_v i_o suppose_v for_o wisdom_n beforehand_o tell_v that_o holy_a apostle_n that_o divine_a faith_n must_v have_v infallible_a ground_n but_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v mere_o natural_a that_o he_o run_v from_o divine_a motive_n to_o humane_a one_o he_o ask_v he_o smart_o what_o infallible_a ground_n be_v there_o for_o this_o divine_a faith_n and_o where_o it_o fix_v if_o not_o on_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n than_o we_o may_v have_v divine_a faith_n without_o they_o if_o it_o do_v fix_v on_o their_o certainty_n then_o divine_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o natural_a mean_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o pelagianism_n thus_o the_o stupendious_o learned_a and_o more_o than_o supernatural_o enlighten_v dean_n of_o st._n paul_n have_v clear_o prove_v st._n paul_n himself_o a_o arrant_a pelagian_a but_o if_o st._n paul_n shall_v answer_v as_o i_o do_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o divine_a faith_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o in_o it_o self_n or_o as_o it_o be_v formal_o supernatural_a but_o only_o of_o divine_a faith_n as_o stand_v under_o natural_a mean_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o know_v it_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o will_v require_v high_a ground_n to_o be_v resolve_v into_o as_o it_o be_v divine_a &_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o nor_o certainty_n of_o it_o unless_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o natural_a mean_n to_o give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o our_o verbal_a controvertist_n never_o reflect_v that_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a resolution_n make_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v controvert_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o exigency_n of_o the_o dispute_n against_o a_o deist_n that_o hold_v it_o not_o divine_a it_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o must_v be_v show_v to_o be_v engage_v for_o it_o by_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o but_o this_o be_v quite_o beside_o our_o present_a dispute_n since_o both_o party_n grant_v it_o and_o consequent_o all_o his_o discourse_n here_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o purpose_n 80._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o dr_n will_v have_v have_v another_o fling_n at_o st._n paul_n for_o pelagianism_n in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o a_o pious_a disposition_n of_o the_o will_n do_v make_v the_o verdict_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v certain_a and_o piece_n out_o the_o deafishness_n of_o the_o auditor_n when_o that_o sense_n have_v some_o imperfection_n as_o he_o do_v here_o by_o make_v i_o a_o pelagian_a for_o say_v the_o will_v his_o assistance_n can_v make_v a_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v defective_a 114._o especial_o shall_v we_o both_o say_v that_o dr_n st'_v moral_a qualification_n purity_n of_o heart_n humility_n of_o mind_n and_o prayer_n for_o wisdom_n will_v not_o make_v a_o deaf_a ear_n hear_v well_o or_o a_o bad_a argument_n conclude_v for_o both_o our_o case_n be_v perfect_o parallel_v since_o we_o both_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n to_o come_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a faith._n but_o his_o logic_n i_o see_v will_v have_v his_o reader_n when_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o mere_a nature_n be_v propose_v which_o be_v short_a of_o conclude_v let_v it_o be_v in_o physics_n metaphysic_n or_o what_o he_o will_v for_o it_o alter_v not_o our_o case_n shake_v their_o head_n very_o pious_o and_o answer_v truly_n sir_n though_o i_o see_v your_o reason_n do_v not_o conclude_v or_o satisfy_v my_o understanding_n that_o the_o thing_n you_o will_v prove_v be_v true_a yet_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a inclination_n to_o the_o cause_n i_o will_v call_v in_o my_o will_n assistance_n and_o out_o of_o pure_a goodness_n think_v it_o do_v conclude_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o all_o that_o real_o true._n i_o will_v wish_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o maintain_v still_o that_o it_o be_v pelagianism_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o inconclusiveness_n of_o a_o argument_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o kindheartedness_n of_o the_o will._n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o can_v justify_v all_o his_o insignificant_a proof_n &_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o valid_a &_o good_a one_o 114._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a he_o say_v to_o allege_v that_o i_o resolve_v all_o into_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v why_o be_v it_o not_o agree_v on_o between_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n divine_a and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o divine_a faith_n if_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n or_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v divine_a why_o be_v it_o then_o ridiculous_a to_o profess_v we_o do_v this_o because_o caelestius_n &_o pelagius_n do_v the_o very_a same_o ibid._n and_o so_o i_o must_v be_v a_o pelagian_a still_o that_o be_v resolve_v on_o those_o heretic_n do_v indeed_o pretend_v their_o heresy_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v no_o particularity_n in_o they_o for_o every_o heretic_n since_o christ_n time_n do_v the_o same_o else_o they_o have_v not_o be_v heretic_n but_o pagan_n jew_n turk_n or_o deist_n but_o we_o go_v no_o further_o upon_o this_o principle_n than_o they_o do_v why_o do_v they_o ever_o allege_v ibid_fw-la that_o the_o tradition_n or_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v down_o their_o doctrine_n for_o christ_n or_o dare_v they_o disgrace_v themselves_o by_o go_v about_o to_o avail_v themselves_o of_o such_o a_o open_a and_o notorious_a lie_n this_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v solid_o and_o clear_o but_o instead_o of_o prove_v it_o he_o bare_o say_v it_o and_o who_o will_v at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n believe_v his_o word_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o this_o every_o sincere_a reader_n must_v see_v that_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o sincerity_n to_o his_o spite_n against_o catholic_n and_o judge_n slander_n and_o calumny_n no_o sin._n observe_v here_o by_o the_o way_n his_o consistency_n with_o himself_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr_n g._n p._n 9_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o resolve_v all_o into_o mere_a humane_a faith_n and_o here_o he_o confess_v we_o resolve_v all_o into_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v have_v not_o i_o then_o good_a reason_n to_o ask_v he_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n it_o fall_v in_o so_o natural_o yet_o he_o be_v mighty_a angry_a at_o those_o word_n and_o say_v he_o give_v no_o occasion_n for_o they_o and_o impute_v it_o to_o malice_n i_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o i_o use_v those_o word_n to_o show_v that_o by_o resolve_v all_o into_o christ_n teach_v i_o resolve_v faith_n final_o into_o what_o be_v confess_o divine_a why_o he_o shall_v take_v it_o so_o to_o heart_n or_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intend_a his_o conscience_n best_o know_v however_o it_o put_v he_o to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n which_o i_o hearty_o pray_v may_v be_v sincere_a 82._o the_o last_o point_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o 115._o omit_v by_o his_o favour_n many_o which_o be_v more_o concern_v be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 23._o disow_v a_o power_n of_o make_v implicit_a article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o become_v explicit_fw-la by_o its_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o he_o prove_v this_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n whereas_o to_o make_v implicit_a doctrine_n to_o become_v explicit_fw-la be_v real_o so_o to_o do_v this_o a_o little_a vary_v from_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o second_o letter_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v a_o